instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n of_o which_o they_o have_v know_v little_a former_o this_o make_v the_o nation_n run_v after_o these_o teacher_n with_o a_o wonderful_a zeal_n but_o they_o mix_v too_o much_o sharpness_n against_o the_o friar_n in_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v judge_v indecent_a in_o they_o to_o do_v though_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o cheat_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n excuse_v those_o heat_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v expose_v the_o pharisee_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v very_o much_o justify_v the_o treat_v they_o with_o some_o roughness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o resentment_n for_o the_o cruelty_n they_o or_o their_o friend_n have_v suffer_v by_o their_o mean_n may_v have_v too_o much_o influence_n on_o they_o this_o make_v it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o suffer_v none_o to_o preach_v at_o least_o out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n without_o licence_n and_o many_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v as_o itinerant_n there_o be_v also_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n on_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o year_n put_v out_o which_o contain_v a_o plain_a paraphrase_n of_o those_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o some_o practical_a exhortation_n found_v on_o they_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v themselves_o they_o begin_v general_o to_o write_v and_o read_v their_o sermon_n and_o thus_o do_v this_o custom_n begin_v in_o which_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o force_v of_o delivery_n be_v much_o make_v up_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o have_v produce_v many_o volume_n of_o as_o excellent_a sermon_n as_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o any_o age._n play_n and_o interlude_n be_v a_o great_a abuse_n in_o that_o time_n in_o they_o mock-representation_n be_v make_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o pageantry_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o clergy_n complain_v much_o of_o these_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o atheism_n when_o thing_n sacred_a be_v thus_o laugh_v at_o and_o say_v they_o that_o begin_v to_o laugh_v at_o abuse_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v represent_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o ridiculous_a the_o grave_a sort_n of_o reformer_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o political_a man_n encourage_v it_o and_o think_v nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o pull_v down_o the_o abuse_n that_o yet_o remain_v than_o the_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o nation_n a_o war_n do_v now_o break_v out_o between_o england_n and_o scotland_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n scotland_n a_o war_n with_o scotland_n king_n henry_n set_v out_o a_o declaration_n pretend_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n owe_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o cite_v many_o precedent_n to_o show_v that_o homage_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o their_o king_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n for_o which_o original_a record_n be_v appeal_v to_o the_o scot_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v a_o free_a and_o independent_a kingdom_n that_o the_o homage_n ancient_o make_v by_o their_o king_n be_v only_o for_o land_n which_o they_o have_v in_o england_n and_o that_o those_o more_o late_o make_v be_v either_o offer_v by_o pretender_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o doubtful_a title_n or_o be_v extort_a by_o force_n and_o they_o say_v their_o king_n can_v not_o give_v up_o the_o right_n of_o a_o free_a crown_n and_o people_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o scotland_n with_o 20000_o man_n in_o october_n but_o after_o he_o have_v burn_v some_o small_a town_n and_o waste_v teviotdale_n he_o return_v back_o to_o england_n in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n a_o army_n of_o 15000_o scot_n with_o a_o good_a train_n of_o artillery_n be_v bring_v together_o they_o intend_v to_o march_v into_o england_n by_o the_o western_a road._n the_o king_n go_v to_o it_o in_o person_n but_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n much_o disturb_v in_o his_o fancy_n and_o think_v the_o ghost_n of_o one_o who_o he_o have_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n follow_v he_o continual_o he_o not_o only_o leave_v the_o army_n but_o send_v a_o commission_n to_o oliver_n sinclare_v than_o call_v his_o minion_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a this_o disgust_v the_o nobility_n very_o much_o who_o be_v become_v weary_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o that_o favourite_n so_o they_o refuse_v to_o march_v and_o be_v beginning_n to_o separate_v while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o disorder_n 500_o english_a appear_v and_o they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v a_o fore_a party_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n army_n refuse_v to_o fight_v so_o the_o english_a fall_v upon_o they_o and_o disperse_v they_o they_o take_v all_o their_o ordinance_n and_o baggage_n and_o 1000_o prisoner_n of_o who_o 200_o be_v gentleman_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n and_o cassilis_n the_o news_n of_o this_o so_o overcharge_v the_o melancholy_a king_n that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v only_o a_o infant_n daughter_n new_o bear_v to_o succeed_v he_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v take_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n cassilis_n be_v send_v to_o lambeth_n where_o he_o receive_v those_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n which_o produce_v afterward_o a_o great_a harvest_n in_o scotland_n the_o other_o prisoner_n be_v also_o instruct_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o come_v to_o have_v very_o different_a thought_n of_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o england_n from_o what_o the_o scotish_n clergy_n have_v possess_v they_o with_o who_o have_v encourage_v their_o king_n to_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n both_o by_o the_o assurance_n of_o victory_n since_o he_o fight_v against_o a_o heretical_a prince_n and_o the_o contribution_n of_o 50000_o crown_n a_o year_n the_o king_n death_n and_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o his_o daughter_n make_v the_o english_a council_n lie_v hold_v on_o this_o as_o a_o proper_a conjuncture_n for_o unite_n the_o whole_a island_n in_o one_o therefore_o they_o send_v for_o the_o scotish_n lord_n and_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o marry_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o their_o young_a queen_n this_o the_o scot_n like_v very_o well_o and_o promise_v to_o promote_v it_o all_o they_o can_v and_o so_o upon_o their_o give_a hostage_n for_o the_o perform_v their_o promise_n faithful_o they_o be_v send_v home_o and_o go_v away_o much_o please_v both_o with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o with_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o england_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v call_v a_o parliament_n call_v in_o which_o the_o king_n have_v great_a subsidy_n give_v he_o of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n a_o bill_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v much_o fall_v ever_o since_o the_o last_o queen_n death_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n a_o treaty_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o raise_v they_o a_o little_a for_o since_o the_o king_n be_v like_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n his_o friend_n cranmer_n motion_n be_v much_o oppose_v and_o the_o timorous_a bishop_n forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o put_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v religion_n a_o act_n about_o religion_n though_o in_o most_o point_n thing_n go_v against_o he_o by_o it_o tindall_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v condemn_v as_o crafty_a and_o false_a and_o also_o all_o other_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o bibles_n of_o another_o translation_n be_v still_o allow_v to_o be_v keep_v only_o all_o preface_n or_o annotation_n that_o may_v be_v in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dash_v or_o cut_v out_o all_o the_o king_n injunction_n be_v confirm_v no_o book_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v print_v without_o licence_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n in_o play_n or_o interlude_n none_o of_o the_o laity_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n or_o explain_v it_o in_o any_o public_a assembly_n but_o a_o proviso_n be_v make_v for_o public_a speech_n which_o then_o begin_v general_o with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v like_o sermon_n nobleman_n gentleman_n and_o their_o wife_n or_o merchant_n may_v have_v bibles_n but_o no_o ordinary_a woman_n trades-man_n apprentice_n or_o husbandman_n may_v have_v any_o every_o person_n may_v have_v the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o
beg_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v with_o his_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o king_n will_v take_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n and_o only_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o grant_v he_o such_o a_o allowance_n to_o live_v on_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o go_v further_o and_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o confession_n of_o several_a crime_n as_o 1._o his_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o king_n council_n 2._o his_o conceal_v his_o son_n treason_n in_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n 3._o his_o own_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o england_n with_o the_o label_n of_o silver_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o prince_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v high_a treason_n and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v the_o king_n mercy_n but_o all_o this_o have_v no_o effect_n on_o the_o king_n though_o his_o draw_v so_o near_o his_o end_n aught_o to_o have_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v parliament_n and_o the_o duke_n attaint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o westminster_n but_o he_o send_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o by_o a_o commission_n he_o intend_v to_o have_v prince_n edward_n crown_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o will_v make_v all_o possible_a haste_n in_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n that_o so_o the_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v by_o patent_n may_v be_v dispose_v of_o to_o other_o who_o shall_v assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a slight_a excuse_n for_o so_o high_a a_o piece_n of_o injustice_n yet_o it_o have_v that_o effect_n that_o in_o seven_o day_n both_o house_n past_o the_o bill_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o january_n the_o royal_a assent_n be_v give_v by_o those_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o execution_n be_v order_v to_o be_v next_o morning_n there_o be_v no_o special_a matter_n in_o the_o act_n but_o that_o of_o the_o coat_n of_o arm_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n be_v use_v to_o give_v according_a to_o record_n in_o the_o herauld_n office_n so_o that_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o person_n as_o a_o most_o inexcusable_a act_n of_o tyranny_n but_o the_o night_n after_o this_o the_o king_n die_v and_o it_o be_v think_v contrary_a to_o the_o decency_n of_o government_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a reign_n with_o so_o unjustifiable_a a_o act_n as_o the_o behead_v of_o the_o old_a duke_n and_o so_o he_o be_v preserve_v yet_o both_o side_n make_v inference_n from_o this_o calamity_n that_o fall_v on_o he_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n on_o he_o for_o his_o obsequiousness_n to_o king_n henry_n but_o the_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v a_o just_a return_n on_o he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o cromwell_n and_o many_o other_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o six_o article_n cranmer_z will_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o retire_v to_o croyden_n whereas_o gardiner_n that_o have_v be_v his_o friend_n all_o along_o continue_v still_o about_o the_o court._n the_o king_n distemper_n have_v be_v grow_v long_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v become_v so_o corpulent_a that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o stair_n but_o make_v use_v of_o a_o engine_n sickness_n the_o king_n sickness_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o garden_n by_o which_o he_o be_v let_v down_o and_o draw_v up_o he_o have_v a_o old_a sore_a in_o his_o leg_n that_o pain_v he_o much_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o body_n discharge_v themselves_o that_o way_n till_o at_o last_o all_o settle_a in_o a_o dropsy_n those_o about_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o death_n seem_v near_o lest_o that_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o statute_n of_o foretell_v his_o death_n which_o be_v make_v treason_n his_o will_n be_v make_v ready_a and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o be_v sign_v by_o he_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o december_n he_o have_v make_v one_o at_o his_o last_o go_v over_o to_o france_n all_o the_o change_n that_o he_o make_v at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o he_o order_v gardiner_n name_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o for_o in_o that_o former_o make_v he_o be_v name_v one_o of_o the_o executor_n when_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o put_v that_o disgrace_n on_o a_o old_a servant_n he_o continue_v positive_a in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v he_o know_v his_o temper_n and_o can_v govern_v he_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v put_v in_o so_o high_a a_o trust_n the_o most_o material_a thing_n in_o the_o will_n be_v the_o prefer_v the_o child_n of_o his_o second_o sister_n by_o charles_n brandon_n to_o the_o child_n of_o his_o elder_a sister_n the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n some_o objection_n be_v make_v to_o the_o validity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o will._n it_o be_v not_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o only_o stamp_v with_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v die_v without_o any_o order_n give_v for_o it_o by_o himself_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v most_o concern_v appeal_v to_o many_o witness_n and_o chief_o to_o a_o deposition_n which_o the_o lord_n paget_n have_v make_v who_o be_v then_o secretary_n of_o state_n on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o finish_v the_o foundation_n of_o trinity-college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o of_o christ's-church_n hospital_n near_o newgate_n yet_o this_o last_o be_v not_o so_o full_o settle_v as_o be_v needful_a till_o his_o son_n complete_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o january_n death_n and_o death_n his_o spirit_n sink_v so_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v sir_n anthony_n denny_n take_v the_o courage_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o death_n be_v approach_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o call_v on_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n the_o king_n express_v in_o general_a his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o past_a sin_n and_o his_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o order_v cranmer_n to_o be_v send_v for_o but_o he_o be_v speechless_a before_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o croidon_n yet_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 57th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 37_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n his_o death_n be_v conceal_v three_o day_n for_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v dissolve_v with_o his_o last_o breath_n continue_v to_o do_v business_n till_o the_o 31st_o and_o then_o his_o death_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v probable_a the_o seimour_n conceal_v it_o so_o long_o till_o they_o make_v a_o party_n for_o the_o put_v the_o government_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o severity_n he_o use_v against_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n priest_n a_o account_n of_o his_o severity_n against_o the_o priest_n make_v both_o side_n write_v with_o great_a sharpness_n of_o he_o his_o temper_n be_v imperious_a and_o cruel_a he_o be_v both_o sudden_a and_o violent_a in_o his_o revenge_n and_o stick_v at_o nothing_o by_o which_o he_o can_v either_o gratify_v his_o lust_n or_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v much_o provoke_v by_o the_o sentence_n the_o pope_n thunder_v against_o he_o by_o the_o virulent_a book_n cardinal_n pool_n and_o other_o publish_v by_o the_o rebellion_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o england_n and_o the_o apprehension_n he_o be_v in_o of_o the_o emperor_n greatness_n and_o of_o the_o inclination_n his_o people_n have_v to_o have_v join_v with_o he_o together_o with_o what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o history_n of_o the_o fate_n of_o those_o prince_n against_o who_o pope_n have_v thunder_v in_o former_a time_n all_o which_o make_v he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o keep_v his_o people_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o severe_a government_n and_o by_o some_o public_a example_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v a_o more_o profuse_a effusion_n of_o blood_n which_o may_v have_v otherwise_o follow_v if_o he_o have_v be_v more_o gentle_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o after_o the_o pope_n depose_v he_o he_o proceed_v to_o great_a severity_n against_o all_o that_o which_o support_v that_o authority_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o capital_a proceed_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v in_o easter-term_n 1535_o in_o which_o three_o prior_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n particular_a the_o carthusian_n
of_o age_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n cox_n and_o mr._n cheek_n the_o one_o be_v to_o form_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n the_o other_o be_v to_o teach_v he_o the_o tongue_n and_o mathematics_n other_o master_n be_v also_o appoint_v for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o education_n he_o discover_v very_o early_a a_o good_a disposition_n to_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o a_o particular_a reverence_n for_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a when_o one_o about_o he_o lay_v a_o great_a bible_n on_o the_o floor_n to_o step_v up_o on_o it_o to_o somewhat_o which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n without_o such_o a_o advantage_n he_o profit_v well_o in_o letter_n and_o write_v at_o eight_o year_n old_a latin_a letter_n frequent_o both_o to_o the_o king_n to_o q._n katherine_n parr_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o uncle_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n who_o have_v be_v first_o make_v viscount_n beauchamp_n be_v the_o heir_n by_o his_o mother_n of_o that_o family_n and_o be_v after_o that_o advance_v to_o be_v a_o earl_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o father_n life_n it_o have_v be_v design_v to_o create_v he_o prince_n of_o wales_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n give_v to_o hasten_v the_o attainder_n of_o the_o d._n of_o norfolk_n because_o he_o hold_v some_o place_n during_o life_n which_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o put_v in_o other_o hand_n in_o order_n to_o that_o ceremony_n upon_o his_o father_n death_n the_o e._n of_o hartford_n and_o sir_n anth._n brown_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o when_o king_n henry_n death_n be_v publish_v he_o be_v proclaim_v king_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o tower_n his_o father_n will_n be_v open_v testament_n k._n hen._n testament_n by_o which_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v name_v 16._o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o son_n person_n till_o he_o shall_v be_v eighteen_o year_n of_o age._n these_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n wriothesly_a lord_n chancellor_n lord_n st._n john_n great_a master_n lord_n russel_n lord_n privy_a seal_n earl_n hartford_n lord_n great_a chamberlain_n vis_fw-fr lisle_n lord_n admiral_n tonstall_n b._n of_o duresme_fw-fr sir_n anth._n brown_a master_n of_o the_o horse_n sr_n will._n paget_n secretary_n of_o state_n sr_n ed._n north_n chancellor_n of_o the_o augmentation_n sir_n ed._n montague_n l_o d_o chief_z just_o of_o the_o common_a plea_n judge_n bromley_n sir_n anth._n denny_n and_o sir_n will._n herbert_n chief_a gentleman_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n sr_n ed._n wotton_n treasurer_n of_o calais_n &_o doctor_n wotton_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n they_o be_v also_o to_o give_v the_o king_n sister_n in_o marriage_n and_o if_o they_o marry_v without_o their_o consent_n they_o be_v to_o forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o succession_n for_o the_o king_n be_v impower_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o they_o with_o what_o limitation_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v there_o be_v also_o a_o privy_a council_n name_v to_o be_v their_o assistant_n in_o the_o government_n if_o any_o of_o the_o 16._o die_v the_o surviver_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o administration_n without_o a_o power_n to_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n who_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v now_o propose_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o to_o who_o ambassador_n shall_v address_v themselves_o and_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a direction_n of_o affair_n but_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o co-executor_n the_o chancellor_n who_o think_v the_o precedence_n fall_v to_o he_o by_o his_o office_n since_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o meddle_v much_o in_o secular_a affair_n oppose_v this_o much_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o king_n will_v who_o have_v make_v they_o all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o if_o any_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o title_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v he_o within_o due_a bound_n since_o great_a title_n make_v way_n for_o high_a power_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n have_v so_o prepare_v his_o friend_n that_o it_o be_v carry_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n choose_v a_o protector_n choose_v with_o this_o restriction_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n upon_o this_o advancement_n and_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o two_o party_n be_v form_v the_o one_o head_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o chancellor_n the_o favourer_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v of_o the_o former_a and_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a the_o chancellor_n be_v order_v to_o renew_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o king_n henry_n great_a seal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o till_o a_o new_a one_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o day_n after_o this_o all_o the_o executor_n take_v their_o oath_n to_o execute_v their_o trust_n faithful_o the_o privy_a councillor_n be_v also_o bring_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n who_o do_v all_o express_a their_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o choice_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o protector_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o dispatch_n to_o foreign_a prince_n shall_v be_v sign_v only_o by_o he_o all_o that_o hold_v office_n be_v require_v to_o come_v and_o renew_v their_o commission_n commission_n bishop_n take_v out_o commission_n and_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n come_v and_o take_v out_o such_o commission_n as_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n only_o by_o those_o they_o be_v subaltern_a to_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n but_o there_o be_v none_o now_o in_o that_o office_n they_o be_v immediate_o subaltern_a to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o they_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o be_v impower_v in_o the_o king_n name_n as_o his_o delegate_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n cranmer_z set_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o take_v out_o one_o of_o those_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a thus_o to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o such_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n lodge_v in_o the_o king_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o turn_v they_o out_o if_o they_o shall_v much_o oppose_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n be_v well_o foresee_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v afterward_o promote_v be_v not_o so_o fetter_v but_o be_v provide_v to_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n during_o life_n the_o late_a king_n have_v in_o his_o will_n require_v his_o executor_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v nobleman_n a_o creation_n of_o nobleman_n so_o paget_n be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o promise_v the_o late_a king_n have_v make_v and_o he_o declare_v upon_o oath_n that_o upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o d._n of_o norfolk_n the_o king_n intend_v a_o creation_n of_o peer_n and_o to_o divide_v his_o land_n among_o they_o the_o person_n to_o be_v raise_v be_v hartford_n to_o be_v a_o duke_n essex_n a_o marquis_n lisle_n russel_n st._n john_n and_o wriothes_o to_o be_v earl_n sir_n tho._n seimour_n cheyney_n rich_a willoughby_n arundel_n sheffield_n st._n leger_n wymbish_n vernon_n and_o danby_n to_o be_v baron_n and_o a_o division_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n estate_n among_o they_o some_o share_n be_v also_o set_v off_o for_o other_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v advance_v in_o title_n as_o denny_n and_o herbert_n and_o they_o find_v paget_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o they_o but_o have_v not_o mention_v himself_o have_v move_v the_o king_n for_o a_o share_n to_o he_o the_o king_n appoint_v paget_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o to_o the_o person_n name_v but_o many_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o desire_v no_o addition_n of_o honour_n since_o the_o land_n which_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o give_v they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o support_v that_o dignity_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n prevent_v all_o this_o for_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o family_n if_o his_o estate_n be_v once_o divide_v he_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o convert_v it_o all_o to_o be_v a_o revenue_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n this_o wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o
virgil_n and_o delight_v much_o in_o those_o return_v which_o hungry_a scholar_n use_v to_o make_v to_o liberal_a prince_n for_o he_o love_v flattery_n out_o of_o measure_n vanity_n his_o learning_n and_o vanity_n and_o particular_o to_o be_v extol_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o great_a understanding_n and_o he_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o to_o have_v surfeit_v a_o man_n of_o any_o modesty_n for_o all_o the_o world_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o contend_v who_o shall_v exceed_v most_o indecent_o in_o set_v out_o his_o praise_n the_o clergy_n carry_v it_o for_o as_o he_o have_v merit_v most_o at_o their_o hand_n both_o by_o his_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o by_o his_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o luther_n so_o those_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v advance_v by_o those_o art_n be_v as_o little_a ashamed_a in_o magnify_v he_o out_o of_o measure_n as_o he_o be_v in_o receive_v their_o gross_a commendation_n the_o manner_n of_o promotion_n to_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n be_v then_o the_o same_o bishop_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v place_n ever_o since_o the_o investiture_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o staff_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n upon_o a_o vacancy_n the_o king_n seize_v on_o all_o the_o temporality_n and_o grant_v a_o licence_n for_o a_o election_n with_o a_o special_a recommendation_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v return_v the_o royal_a assent_n be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n that_o bull_n may_v be_v expede_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n elect_n be_v consecrate_v after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o renounce_v every_o clause_n in_o his_o bull_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o to_o the_o law_n and_o swear_v fealty_n and_o then_o be_v the_o temporality_n restore_v nor_o can_v bull_n be_v sue_v out_o at_o rome_n without_o a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o engl._n have_v reserve_v the_o power_n to_o themselves_o of_o promote_a to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o invasion_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v on_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n immunity_n a_o contest_v concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n the_o immunity_n of_o churchman_n for_o crime_n commit_v by_o they_o till_o they_o be_v first_o degrade_v by_o the_o spirituality_n occasion_v the_o only_o contest_v that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reign_n between_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o past_o a_o law_n that_o clerk_n convict_v shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n a_o temporary_a law_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reign_n that_o murderer_n and_o robber_n not_o be_v bishop_n priest_n nor_o deacon_n shall_v be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n but_o this_o be_v to_o last_v only_o till_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o so_o be_v not_o continue_v by_o it_o the_o act_n determine_v the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n preach_v severe_o against_o it_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o say_v that_o all_o who_o assent_v to_o it_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o he_o publish_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o clerk_n even_o of_o the_o low_a order_n be_v sacred_a and_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o temporal_a court_n this_o be_v do_v in_o parliament-time_n the_o temporal_a lord_n with_o the_o commons_o address_v to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o a_o public_a hearing_n be_v appoint_v before_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n dr._n standish_n a_o franciscan_a argue_v against_o the_o immunity_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o judge_a clerk_n have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n practise_v in_o england_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n that_o all_o criminal_n shall_v be_v punish_v the_o abbot_n argue_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o standish_n answer_v that_o all_o decree_n be_v not_o observe_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n for_o residence_n bishop_n do_v not_o reside_v at_o their_o cathedral_n and_o since_o no_o decree_n do_v bind_v till_o it_o be_v receive_v this_o concern_v immunity_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n do_v not_o bind_v after_o they_o have_v full_o argue_v the_o matter_n the_o laity_n be_v all_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o friar_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o abbot_n and_o so_o move_v the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v order_v to_o make_v he_o preach_v a_o recantation_n sermon_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n standish_n be_v upon_o this_o much_o hate_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v let_v fall_n yet_o the_o clergy_n carry_v the_o point_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o continue_v not_o long_o after_o this_o a_o accident_n fall_v out_o that_o draw_v great_a consequence_n after_o it_o one_o richard_n hun_n a_o merchant_n in_o london_n be_v sue_v by_o his_o parish-priest_n for_o a_o mortuary_n in_o the_o legate_n court_n so_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o sue_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o temporal_a court_n for_o a_o praemunire_n for_o bring_v the_o king_n subject_n before_o a_o foreign_a and_o illegal_a court_n this_o incense_a the_o clergy_n so_o much_o that_o they_o contrive_v his_o destruction_n so_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v wickclif_n bible_n he_o be_v upon_o that_o put_v in_o the_o bishop_n prison_n for_o heresy_n heresy_n hunn_n imprison_v for_o heresy_n but_o be_v examine_v upon_o sundry_a article_n he_o confess_v some_o thing_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o mercy_n upon_o which_o they_o ought_v according_a to_o law_n to_o have_v enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o discharge_v he_o this_o be_v his_o first_o crime_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v on_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o to_o let_v his_o suit_n fall_v in_o the_o temporal_a court_n murder_v murder_v so_o one_o night_n his_o neck_n be_v break_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n and_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o then_o knit_v up_o in_o his_o own_o girdle_n and_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o he_o have_v hang_v himself_o but_o the_o coroner_n inquest_n by_o examine_v the_o body_n and_o by_o several_a other_o evidence_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sumner_n give_v their_o verdict_n that_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n dr._n horsey_n and_o the_o sumner_n and_o the_o bel-ringer_n the_o spiritual_a court_n proceed_v against_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o charge_v hun_n with_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o wickliff_n preface_n to_o the_o bible_n burn_v and_o condemn_v his_o body_n burn_v because_o that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o possession_n so_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o upon_o that_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n and_o lincoln_n and_o many_o doctor_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n when_o he_o give_v judgement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n but_o this_o produce_v very_o ill_a effect_n for_o the_o clergy_n lose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v they_o nor_o do_v any_o one_o thing_n dispose_v they_o more_o than_o this_o do_v to_o the_o entertain_v the_o new_a preacher_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o churchman_n who_o they_o esteem_v no_o more_o their_o pastor_n but_o account_v they_o barbarous_a murderer_n the_o rage_n go_v so_o high_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o safe_a in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o there_o be_v many_o hear_n before_o the_o council_n for_o the_o cardinal_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n and_o the_o sumner_n be_v indict_v as_o principal_n in_o the_o murder_n in_o parliament_n a_o act_n pass_v restore_v hun_n child_n but_o the_o commons_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n concern_v his_o murder_n yet_o that_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o majority_n the_o clergy_n look_v on_o the_o opposition_n that_o standish_n have_v make_v in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o immunity_n further_a dispute_v about_o immunity_n immunity_n as_o that_o which_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o hun_n first_o suit_n so_o the_o convocation_n cite_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o carriage_n in_o that_o matter_n but_o he_o claim_v the_o king_n protection_n since_o
distribute_v among_o they_o he_o be_v to_o give_v they_o assurance_n that_o the_o cardinal_n preferment_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o they_o these_o be_v the_o secret_a method_n of_o attain_v that_o chair_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v puzzle_v a_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o credulity_n to_o think_v that_o one_o choose_v by_o such_o mean_n can_v be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o pope_n recovery_n put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o intrigue_n which_o yet_o be_v soon_o after_o revive_v by_o a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a relapse_n then_o great_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o gain_v many_o cardinal_n to_o favour_v the_o king_n cause_n and_o many_o precedent_n be_v find_v of_o divorce_n grant_v in_o favour_n of_o prince_n upon_o much_o slight_a ground_n but_o the_o imperialist_n be_v so_o strong_a at_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o prevail_v if_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o first_o gain_v so_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a negotiation_n set_v on_o foot_n with_o he_o but_o it_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n save_v that_o it_o give_v great_a jealousy_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n another_o dispatch_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o procure_v a_o commission_n with_o full_a power_n in_o it_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o a_o promise_n under_o the_o pope_n hand_n to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n the_o latter_a be_v grant_v give_v the_o pope_n promise_v to_o confirm_v any_o sentence_n the_o legate_n shall_v give_v but_o the_o former_a be_v refuse_v for_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o that_o matter_n though_o wolsey_n write_v to_o rome_n that_o if_o any_o justice_n be_v deny_v the_o king_n not_o only_a england_n but_o france_n likewise_o will_v withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n because_o by_o that_o it_o will_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v such_o influence_n at_o rome_n as_o to_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v partial_a or_o favourable_a as_o he_o please_v at_o this_o time_n the_o cardinal_n be_v cheapen_v his_o bull_n for_o winchester_n which_o be_v rate_v at_o 15000_o ducat_n but_o since_o it_o be_v a_o translation_n from_o duresm_n so_o that_o a_o new_a composition_n will_v come_v in_o for_o that_o vacancy_n he_o refuse_v to_o pay_v above_o a_o three_o of_o what_o be_v demand_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n make_v a_o protestation_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n against_o the_o legate_n as_o partial_a in_o the_o king_n favour_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v gardiner_z that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a craft_n and_o can_v penetrate_v well_o into_o secret_n write_v to_o the_o king_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v nothing_o more_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o offend_v neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o get_v the_o legate_n to_o give_v sentence_n withal_o possible_a haste_n and_o then_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n turn_n to_o solicit_v the_o pope_n for_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v as_o backward_o as_o he_o be_v now_o he_o be_v so_o fearful_a and_o under_o such_o irresolution_n that_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v nothing_o with_o vigour_n this_o gardener_n desire_v may_v not_o be_v show_v to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o he_o be_v now_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o and_o have_v a_o private_a correspondence_n with_o anne_n boleyn_n who_o in_o one_o of_o her_o letter_n to_o he_o as_o a_o token_n of_o special_a favour_n send_v he_o some_o cramp_n ring_v that_o the_o king_n have_v bless_v of_o which_o the_o office_n be_v extant_a and_o gardener_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n say_v they_o be_v much_o esteem_v for_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o pope_n sign_v to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o legate_n some_o clause_n be_v put_v by_o which_o he_o can_v easy_o break_v loose_a from_o it_o so_o he_o endeavour_v to_o get_v another_o in_o full_a term_n by_o this_o artifice_n he_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o courier_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o accident_n in_o pass_v a_o river_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o spoil_v with_o water_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o be_v catch_v with_o this_o to_o give_v a_o new_a one_o seem_v glad_a that_o it_o be_v spoil_v and_o positive_o refuse_v to_o renew_v it_o and_o a_o long_a and_o earnest_a letter_n which_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n press_v he_o to_o end_v the_o matter_n roundly_o by_o a_o decretal_a bull_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v only_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n that_o wrought_v on_o the_o king_n and_o no_o desire_n of_o a_o new_a wife_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o delay_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o so_o much_o concern_v wrought_v nothing_o on_o he_o for_o he_o consider_v that_o as_o do_v by_o they_o only_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o king_n who_o think_v he_o have_v entire_o gain_v campegio_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o life_n be_v so_o public_a that_o the_o motive_n of_o interest_n be_v likely_a to_o prevail_v on_o he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o but_o by_o all_o the_o art_n that_o be_v use_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overreach_v the_o pope_n who_o whatever_n he_o may_v be_v in_o his_o decision_n seem_v infallible_a in_o his_o sagacity_n and_o jealousy_n the_o queen_n agent_n press_v hard_o for_o a_o avocation_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v that_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o treaty_n in_o all_o other_o point_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o cold_a proceed_n of_o the_o confederate_n and_o that_o they_o expose_v he_o so_o much_o not_o only_o to_o the_o emperor_n mercy_n but_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o florentine_n by_o this_o it_o be_v visible_a he_o be_v seek_v a_o colour_n for_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n arm_n great_a objection_n be_v make_v to_o the_o motion_n for_o a_o avocation_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v seek_v justice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o engl._n if_o the_o pope_n deny_v it_o it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o his_o faith_n often_o give_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n chief_o of_o late_a by_o campana_n to_o recall_v the_o legat_n commission_n but_o verbal_a promise_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o pope_n much_o they_o vanish_v into_o air_n and_o campana_n swear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o and_o for_o the_o write_a promise_n there_o be_v a_o clause_n put_v in_o it_o by_o which_o he_o can_v escape_v so_o that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o all_o engagement_n but_o those_o he_o have_v private_o give_v in_o discourse_n and_o to_o these_o he_o be_v no_o slave_n the_o legate_n begin_v the_o process_n in_o england_n after_o the_o necessary_a preliminary_n the_o queen_n appear_v and_o protest_v against_o they_o as_o imcompetent_a judge_n england_n the_o process_n begin_v in_o england_n endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o terrify_v she_o into_o some_o compliance_n it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o some_o have_v intend_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o she_o have_v some_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o she_o carry_v very_o disobliging_o to_o the_o king_n and_o use_v many_o indecent_a art_n to_o be_v popular_a that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o her_o mean_n and_o so_o can_v no_o more_o keep_v her_o company_n neither_o in_o bed_n nor_o at_o board_n but_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o so_o resolute_a a_o mind_n that_o no_o threaten_n can_v daunt_v she_o when_o both_o the_o king_n and_o she_o be_v together_o in_o the_o court_n the_o queen_n instead_o of_o answer_v to_o the_o legate_n kneel_v down_o before_o the_o king_n and_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n that_o raise_v compassion_n in_o all_o that_o be_v present_a she_o say_v she_o have_v be_v his_o wife_n these_o twenty_o year_n have_v bear_v he_o several_a child_n and_o have_v always_o study_v to_o please_v he_o therefore_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v wherein_o she_o have_v at_o any_o time_n offend_v he_o as_o for_o their_o marriage_n it_o be_v make_v by_o both_o their_o parent_n who_o be_v esteem_v wise_a prince_n and_o have_v no_o doubt_n good_a counselor_n when_o their_o match_n be_v agree_v on_o but_o at_o present_a she_o neither_o have_v indifferent_a judge_n nor_o can_v she_o expect_v that_o her_o lawyer_n be_v his_o subject_n dare_v speak_v free_o for_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o can_v not_o
to_o his_o son_n henry_n which_o be_v like_a to_o draw_v in_o other_o prince_n to_o a_o league_n with_o he_o who_o will_v have_v be_v much_o better_a please_v to_o see_v a_o king_n young_a son_n among_o they_o than_o either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n matter_n be_v now_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o be_v adjust_v for_o the_o pope_n conscience_n be_v direct_v by_o his_o interest_n since_o he_o have_v now_o break_v with_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v give_v the_o king_n content_fw-fr he_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o lose_v england_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v much_o sink_v and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n subject_v to_o the_o crown_n lutheranism_n be_v also_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o any_o danger_n from_o the_o emperor_n on_o who_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v now_o fall_v draw_v in_o as_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o francis_n at_o the_o port_n though_o that_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o his_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n king_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n take_v advantage_n from_o this_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n consent_n to_o some_o further_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o secure_v themselves_o they_o be_v then_o also_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o francis_n for_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n unto_o which_o king_n henry_n be_v invite_v all_o this_o raise_v francis_n again_o very_o high_a so_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o mediate_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v himself_o a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n he_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o engage_v to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o amour_n a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v commons_o a_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o which_o the_o laity_n complain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n of_o their_o way_n of_o proceed_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o not_o admit_v person_n accuse_v to_o their_o purgation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o much_o consider_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o ill_a understanding_n that_o fall_v in_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n bring_v in_o of_o make_v such_o settlement_n of_o estate_n that_o the_o heir_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o ward_n and_o the_o other_o advantage_n to_o which_o the_o king_n or_o the_o great_a lord_n have_v otherwise_o a_o right_n by_o their_o tenor_n so_o a_o bill_n for_o regulate_v that_o be_v send_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o commons_o reject_v it_o which_o give_v the_o king_n great_a offence_n upon_o that_o they_o address_v to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o dissolution_n since_o they_o have_v be_v now_o oblige_v to_o a_o long_a attendance_n the_o king_n answer_v they_o sharp_o he_o say_v they_o have_v reject_v a_o bill_n in_o which_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o that_o which_o he_o may_v claim_v by_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v execute_v the_o law_n in_o its_o utmost_a severity_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v patience_n while_o his_o suit_n be_v in_o dependence_n and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v likewise_o for_o this_o parliament_n be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n very_o ill_o affect_v to_o the_o clergy_n so_o the_o king_n keep_v it_o still_o in_o be_v to_o terrify_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o the_o more_o all_o that_o be_v remarkable_a that_o past_a in_o this_o session_n be_v a_o act_n against_o annat_n annat_n a_o act_n against_o annat_n it_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o be_v found_v on_o no_o law_n they_o be_v first_o enact_v to_o defend_v christendom_n against_o infidel_n and_o be_v now_o keep_v up_o as_o a_o revenue_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o bull_n be_v not_o grant_v till_o they_o be_v compound_v for_o for_o 800000_o ducat_n have_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n on_o that_o account_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a reign_n the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o royal_a care_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o hinder_v such_o oppression_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v provide_v to_o great_a benefice_n be_v require_v not_o to_o pay_v first_a fruit_n for_o the_o future_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o those_o that_o be_v present_v to_o bishopric_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v consecrate_v though_o their_o bull_n be_v deny_v at_o rome_n and_o they_o be_v require_v to_o pay_v no_o more_o but_o 5_o per_fw-la cent._n of_o the_o clear_a profit_n of_o their_o see_z if_o the_o pope_n shall_v upon_o this_o proceed_v to_o censure_n they_o require_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o perform_v divine_a office_n these_o notwithstanding_o but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a proviso_n they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n to_o declare_v at_o any_o time_n between_o that_o and_o easter_n next_o whether_o this_o act_n shall_v take_v place_n or_o not_o and_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n declare_v that_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o january_n the_o pope_n king_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o imperialist_n write_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o suit_n be_v depend_v concern_v his_o marriage_n yet_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o keep_v one_o anne_n as_o his_o wife_n contrary_a to_o a_o prohibition_n serve_v on_o he_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o live_v with_o his_o queen_n again_o and_o to_o put_v anne_n away_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n send_v dr._n bennet_n to_o rome_n with_o a_o large_a dispatch_n answer_n the_o king_n answer_n in_o it_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n proceed_v in_o that_o matter_n upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o other_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o rash_a man_n the_o pope_n have_v carry_v himself_o inconstant_o and_o deceitful_o in_o it_o and_o not_o as_o become_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o king_n have_v now_o for_o several_a year_n expect_v a_o remedy_n from_o he_o in_o vain_a the_o pope_n have_v grant_v a_o commission_n have_v promise_v never_o to_o recall_v it_o and_o have_v send_v over_o a_o decretal_a bull_n define_v the_o cause_n either_o these_o be_v unjust_o grant_v or_o unjust_o recall_v if_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o grant_v these_o thing_n where_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o become_v a_o friend_n much_o more_o a_o pope_n since_o he_o have_v recall_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o grant_v they_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o far_o he_o can_v consider_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o act_v more_o with_o regard_n to_o his_o interest_n than_o according_a to_o conscience_n and_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o confess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n in_o these_o matter_n so_o he_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o learned_a man_n to_o advise_v he_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o maintain_v a_o marriage_n which_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o university_n in_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n have_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v excuse_v the_o freedom_n he_o use_v to_o which_o his_o carriage_n have_v force_v he_o he_o will_v not_o question_v his_o authority_n unless_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o first_o and_o ancient_a limit_n which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o to_o let_v high_a it_o run_v on_o headlong_o and_o still_o do_v amiss_o this_o high_a letter_n make_v the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v and_o end_v this_o matter_n either_o by_o a_o sentence_n or_o a_o treaty_n the_o king_n be_v cite_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n at_o rome_n in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n so_o sir_n edward_n karme_n be_v send_v thither_o in_o the_o new_a character_n of_o the_o king_n be_v excusator_fw-la to_o excuse_v the_o king_n appearance_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o can_v be_v found_v on_o the_o canon_n law_n himself_o the_o king_n cite_v to_o rome_n excuse_v himself_o and_o upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n bonner_n that_o be_v a_o forward_o and_o ambitious_a man_n and_o will_v stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o may_v contribute_v to_o his_o preferment_n be_v send_v over_o with_o he_o the_o imperialist_n press_v the_o pope_n much_o to_o give_v sentence_n but_o all_o the_o wise_a cardinal_n who_o observe_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o nation_n will_v adhere_v to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o breach_n and_o suggest_v mild_a counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n agent_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o
give_v the_o king_n content_n the_o late_a act_n against_o annat_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n be_v then_o consider_v as_o a_o oracle_n for_o learning_n in_o the_o consistory_n corrupt_v some_o cardinal_n corrupt_v so_o the_o king_n agent_n resolve_v to_o gain_v he_o with_o great_a promise_n but_o he_o say_v prince_n be_v liberal_a of_o their_o promise_n till_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o then_o forget_v they_o so_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n therefore_o he_o make_v bennet_n give_v he_o a_o promise_n in_o write_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n or_o the_o first_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v till_o that_o be_v vacant_a and_o he_o also_o engage_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v procure_v he_o benefice_n in_o france_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 6000_o ducat_n a_o year_n for_o the_o service_n he_o shall_v do_v he_o in_o his_o divorce_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o it_o absolute_o turn_v he_o from_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o promoter_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n though_o very_o artificial_o several_a other_o cardinal_n be_v also_o prevail_v with_o by_o the_o same_o topic_n the_o king_n agent_n put_v in_o his_o plea_n of_o excuse_n in_o 28_o article_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o three_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v discuss_v at_o a_o hear_n before_o the_o consistory_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o examine_v but_o that_o court_n sit_v once_o a_o week_n the_o imperialist_n after_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hear_v procure_v a_o order_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o congregation_n or_o committee_n of_o cardinal_n before_o the_o pope_n for_o great_a dispatch_n but_o karn_n refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o and_o so_o it_o be_v refer_v back_o to_o the_o consistory_n but_o against_o this_o the_o imperialist_n protest_v and_o refuse_v to_o appear_v any_o more_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n from_o england_n that_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v preach_v up_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o that_o one_o commit_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o heresy_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o king_n court_n the_o pope_n make_v great_a complaint_n upon_o this_o but_o the_o king_n agent_n say_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a be_v to_o do_v the_o king_n justice_n at_o this_o time_n a_o bull_n be_v grant_v for_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n and_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n out_o of_o they_o chester_n be_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o revenna_n be_v so_o please_v with_o the_o revenue_n design_v for_o it_o that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o till_o ely_n shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v vacant_a in_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o king_n plea_n excusatory_a upon_o which_o the_o imperialist_n make_v great_a complaint_n but_o this_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o save_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v in_o person_n therefore_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v gain_v advise_v the_o king_n to_o send_v over_o a_o proxy_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v more_o time_n in_o that_o dilatory_a plea_n and_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n in_o that_o plea_n before_o the_o bargain_n have_v be_v make_v with_o they_o can_v with_o the_o better_a credit_n serve_v he_o in_o the_o other_o so_o the_o vacation_n come_v on_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o cardinal_n neither_o to_o admit_v nor_o reject_v the_o plea_n but_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o send_v over_o a_o proxy_n for_o determine_v the_o matter_n next_o winter_n bonner_n be_v also_o send_v to_o england_n to_o assure_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o so_o much_o in_o the_o french_a interest_n that_o he_o may_v confident_o refer_v his_o matter_n to_o he_o but_o whereas_o the_o king_n desire_v a_o commission_n to_o judge_n in_o partibus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o point_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n marriage_n that_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o legate_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o consistory_n at_o this_o time_n a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n be_v call_v in_o england_n the_o clergy_n give_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n make_v of_o they_o by_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o former_a session_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o the_o king_n give_v it_o to_o the_o speaker_n he_o complain_v that_o one_o temse_n a_o member_n of_o their_o house_n have_v move_v for_o a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v again_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n say_v it_o touch_v his_o conscience_n and_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o that_o house_n he_o wish_v his_o marriage_n be_v good_a but_o many_o divine_n have_v declare_v it_o unlawful_a he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o suit_n out_o of_o lust_n or_o foolish_a appetite_n be_v then_o past_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n he_o assure_v they_o his_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o report_v that_o to_o the_o house_n many_o of_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o build_v some_o fort_n on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n to_o secure_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o inroad_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o lord_n approve_v of_o this_o send_v they_o to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o commons_o upon_o which_o a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v but_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o plague_n the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v before_o the_o act_n be_v finish_v king_n the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n swear_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o find_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v but_o half_a subject_n for_o they_o swear_v at_o their_o consecration_n a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n by_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o swear_v to_o be_v in_o no_o council_n against_o he_o nor_o to_o disclose_v his_o secret_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n against_o all_o man_n together_o with_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n sentence_n provision_n and_o commandment_n of_o that_o see_v and_o yearly_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n they_o renounce_v all_o clause_n in_o their_o bull_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a dignity_n and_o do_v swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o against_o all_o other_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o counsel_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n only_o of_o he_o by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v both_o those_o oath_n in_o case_n a_o breach_n shall_v fall_v out_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o plague_n break_v off_o the_o consultation_n of_o parliament_n at_o this_o time_n soon_o after_o sir_n thomas_n more_n see_v a_o rupture_n with_o rome_n come_v on_o so_o fast_o office_n more_o quit_v his_o office_n desire_a leave_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n which_o be_v upon_o that_o confer_v on_o sir_n tho._n audley_n he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n be_v keep_v up_o the_o law_n former_o make_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n and_o so_o have_v concured_a in_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o praemunire_n but_o now_o the_o matter_n go_v further_o and_o so_o he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o counsel_n return_v to_o a_o private_a life_n with_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_a greek_n or_o roman_n have_v express_v on_o such_o occasion_n endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o fasten_v some_o imputation_n on_o he_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o justice_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o to_o blemish_v his_o integrity_n a_o interview_n follow_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o which_o england_n a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o england_n ann_n bolleyn_n now_o marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n be_v carry_v in_o which_o after_o the_o first_o ceremony_n and_o magnificence_n be_v over_o francis_n promise_v henry_n to_o
french_a university_n for_o the_o divorce_n yet_o after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o england_n and_o be_v present_a when_o the_o convocation_n declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o join_v in_o it_o for_o he_o keep_v his_o deanery_n some_o year_n after_o this_o which_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a will_v have_v be_v grant_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o the_o king_n suffer_v he_o after_o that_o to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n but_o can_v never_o draw_v he_o over_o again_o some_o time_n afterward_o he_o write_v plain_o to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o condemn_v both_o his_o divorce_n and_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o king_n upon_o that_o send_v he_o a_o book_n write_v by_o samson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n in_o defence_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o set_v he_o on_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr vnione_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o be_v print_v this_o year_n it_o be_v full_a of_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o the_o king_n who_o he_o compare_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n it_o tend_v much_o to_o depress_v the_o regal_a and_o to_o exalt_v the_o papal_a authority_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o rather_o to_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n than_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v very_o eloquent_o write_v but_o there_o be_v little_a learning_n or_o reason_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o indecency_n in_o the_o language_n that_o he_o bestow_v not_o only_o on_o samson_n but_o on_o the_o king_n the_o king_n require_v he_o to_o come_v over_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o step_n so_o he_o deve_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dignity_n but_o that_o recommend_v he_o to_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n stokesly_n and_o tonstal_v write_v he_o a_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n in_o the_o king_n vindication_n gary_n dinner_n write_v also_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la to_o which_o bonner_n prefix_v a_o vehement_a preface_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o for_o justify_v the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o king_n anger_n at_o pool_n can_v not_o reach_v he_o but_o it_o fall_v heavy_a on_o his_o kindred_n visitor_n be_v appoint_v to_o survey_v all_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n in_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n cite_v in_o they_o be_v require_v to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o gentry_n near_o they_o and_o to_o examine_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o good_n and_o take_v inventory_n of_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o seal_n into_o their_o keep_n they_o be_v to_o try_v how_o many_o of_o the_o religious_a will_v take_v capacity_n and_o return_v to_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o they_o and_o a_o allowance_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o journey_n but_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o some_o of_o the_o great_a monastery_n that_o lie_v next_o a_o pension_n be_v also_o to_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior_n during_o life_n and_o of_o all_o this_o they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o report_n by_o michaelmass_n and_o they_o be_v particular_o to_o examine_v what_o lease_n have_v be_v make_v all_o the_o last_o year_n the_o abbot_n hear_v of_o what_o be_v come_v on_o they_o have_v be_v raise_v all_o the_o money_n they_o can_v and_o so_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v make_v away_o by_o ill_a bargain_n there_o be_v great_a complaint_n make_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitor_n of_o their_o violence_n and_o bribery_n and_o perhaps_o not_o without_o reason_n ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o religious_a be_v set_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o live_n with_o forty_o shilling_n and_o a_o gown_n a_o man._n their_o good_n and_o plate_n be_v estimate_v at_o a_o 100000_o l._n and_o the_o value_a rent_n of_o their_o house_n be_v 32000_o l._n but_o be_v real_o above_o ten_o time_n so_o much_o the_o church_n and_o cloister_n be_v in_o most_o place_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o material_n sell_v this_o give_v a_o general_a discontent_n discontent_n which_o give_v a_o general_a discontent_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v now_o as_o much_o pity_v as_o they_o be_v former_o hate_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o king_n devour_v what_o his_o ancestor_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o provide_v for_o their_o young_a child_n or_o friend_n by_o put_v they_o in_o those_o sanctuary_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v feed_v at_o the_o abbot_n table_n and_o as_o they_o travel_v over_o the_o country_n find_v the_o abbey_n to_o be_v place_n of_o reception_n to_o stranger_n see_v what_o they_o be_v to_o lose_v but_o the_o more_o superstitious_a who_o think_v their_o friend_n must_v now_o lie_v still_o in_o purgatory_n without_o that_o relief_n which_o the_o mass_n procure_v they_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n offend_v at_o these_o proceed_n the_o book_n that_o be_v publish_v of_o the_o disorder_n in_o these_o house_n have_v no_o great_a effect_n on_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o destroy_v whole_a house_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o vicious_a person_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o they_o and_o punish_v but_o to_o remove_v this_o general_a discontent_n cromwell_n advise_v the_o king_n to_o sell_v these_o land_n at_o very_o easy_a rate_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o wont_a hospitality_n this_o will_v both_o be_v grateful_a to_o they_o and_o will_v engage_v they_o to_o assist_v the_o crown_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o their_o own_o interest_n will_v be_v interweave_v with_o the_o right_n of_o crown_n and_o the_o commoner_n sort_n who_o grudge_n lay_v chief_o in_o their_o stomach_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o good_a dinner_n they_o use_v to_o find_v will_v be_v easy_o pacify_v if_o these_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o and_o upon_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n empower_v the_o king_n to_o find_v anew_o such_o house_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a there_o be_v 15_o monastery_n and_o 16_o nunnery_n new_o found_v it_o seem_v these_o have_v be_v more_o regular_a than_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o for_o a_o while_o they_o be_v reprive_v till_o the_o general_n suppression_n come_v that_o they_o fall_v with_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v such_o rule_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v send_v they_o and_o to_o pay_v he_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o so_o pacify_v the_o people_n but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o great_a outcry_n the_o clergy_n study_v much_o to_o inflame_v the_o nation_n and_o build_v much_o on_o this_o that_o a_o heretical_a prince_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o have_v be_v for_o 500_o year_n receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o establish_v transubstantiation_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o carry_v down_o from_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o give_v away_o their_o dominion_n and_o have_v it_o be_v oft_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o almost_o all_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o some_o that_o have_v be_v raiser_n of_o great_a seditition_n have_v be_v canonize_v for_o it_o the_o pope_n have_v summon_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o answer_v for_o put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o take_v another_o wife_n for_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o to_o death_n for_o their_o not_o obey_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v nor_o reform_v these_o thing_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v he_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n dissolve_v his_o league_n with_o foreign_a prince_n and_o put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v but_o though_o the_o force_n of_o these_o thunder_n be_v in_o this_o age_n much_o abate_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o clergy_n resolve_v to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v some_o injunction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o cromwell_n king_n injunction_n give_v by_o the_o king_n increase_v this_o ill_a disposition_n they_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n all_o churchman_n be_v require_v every_o sunday_n for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n and_o twice_o every_o quarter_n after_o that_o to_o preach_v against_o
other_o man_n work_n to_o pilgrimage_n or_o relic_n or_o the_o say_n their_o bead_n which_o tend_v to_o superstition_n image_n abuse_v by_o pilgrimage_n make_v to_o they_o be_v to_o order_v be_v take_v away_o no_o candle_n be_v to_o be_v before_o any_o image_n but_o the_o crucifix_n and_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o make_v any_o other_o use_n of_o image_n but_o mere_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v and_o such_o as_o have_v former_o magnify_v image_n or_o pilgrimage_n be_v require_v open_o to_o recant_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o error_n which_o covetousness_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n all_o incumbent_n be_v require_v to_o keep_v register_n for_o christen_n and_o marriage_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o omit_v the_o suffrage_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o litany_n these_o strike_v at_o some_o of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o former_a superstition_n both_o about_o image_n pilgrimage_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o deadly_a blow_n of_o all_o yet_o all_o the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o they_o without_o any_o murmur_a prince_n edward_n be_v this_o year_n bear_v bear_v prince_n edward_n bear_v and_o this_o very_a much_o blast_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o be_v chief_o build_v on_o the_o probability_n of_o lady_n mary_n succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v now_o set_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n so_o both_o lee_n gardiner_n and_o stokes_o seem_v to_o vie_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o party_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v most_o zealous_o execute_v the_o injunction_n and_o thereby_o insinuate_v themselves_o most_o into_o the_o king_n esteem_n and_o favour_n gardiner_z be_v some_o year_n ambassador_n in_o france_n but_o cromwell_n get_v bonner_n to_o be_v send_v in_o his_o room_n who_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v then_o in_o england_n after_o that_o gardiner_z be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n court_n with_o sir_n henry_n knevet_n and_o there_o he_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v treat_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o the_o italian_a that_o manage_v it_o be_v send_v with_o a_o message_n to_o the_o ambassadour_n secretary_n he_o mistake_v knevet_n secretary_n for_o gardiner_n and_o tell_v his_o business_n to_o he_o knevet_n try_v what_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o far_o for_o the_o italian_a be_v disow_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n upon_o it_o and_o gardiner_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o trepan_n lay_v to_o ruin_v he_o the_o king_n continue_v still_o to_o employ_v he_o but_o rather_o make_v use_n of_o he_o than_o trust_v he_o yet_o gardiner_n artifices_fw-la and_o flattery_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o favour_n as_o long_o as_o the_o king_n live_v but_o he_o know_v he_o so_o well_o that_o he_o neither_o name_v he_o one_o of_o his_o executor_n nor_o one_o of_o his_o son_n council_n when_o he_o make_v his_o will._n gardiner_n use_v one_o topick_n which_o prevail_v much_o with_o the_o king_n that_o his_o zeal_n against_o heresy_n be_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o his_o cause_n can_v have_v over_o all_o europe_n and_o therefore_o he_o press_v he_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o sacramentary_n so_o be_v those_o of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n call_v and_o those_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o german_a prince_n he_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o imbroil_v his_o affair_n by_o his_o severity_n against_o they_o fresence_n lombert_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o deny_v the_o corporal_a fresence_n this_o meeting_n so_o well_o with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o persuasion_n about_o the_o corporal_a presence_n have_v a_o great_a effect_n on_o he_o and_o a_o occasion_n do_v quick_o offer_v itself_o to_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o zeal_n in_o that_o matter_n lambert_n be_v at_o that_o time_n accuse_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o factory_a of_o antwerp_n and_o there_o he_o associate_v himself_o to_o tindall_n afterward_o he_o be_v seize_v on_o come_v over_o to_o england_n but_o upon_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n dr._n taylor_n have_v preach_v on_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o his_o hear_n this_o offend_v he_o and_o he_o draw_v up_o his_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o give_v they_o to_o tailor_n he_o communicate_v it_o to_o barn_n who_o be_v a_o hot_a man_n and_o a_o fierce_a lutheran_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o vent_v that_o opinion_n will_v stop_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n give_v prejudice_n to_o the_o people_n and_o divide_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v this_o matter_n before_o cranmer_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n likewise_o a_o lutheran_n he_o deal_v with_o lambert_n to_o retract_v his_o paper_n but_o he_o take_v a_o fatal_a resolution_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o judge_v he_o in_o person_n and_o to_o manage_v the_o trial_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o for_o that_o end_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n be_v send_v for_o when_o the_o day_n come_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a appearance_n the_o king_n guard_n and_o cloth_n of_o state_n be_v all_o in_o white_a to_o make_v it_o look_v the_o like_a a_o divine_a service_n lambert_n begin_v with_o a_o compliment_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n be_v great_a learning_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o king_n stop_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o forbear_v flattery_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o he_o argue_v against_o he_o from_o christ_n word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v his_o body_n lambert_n answer_v in_o st._n augustine_n word_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o that_o a_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o to_o this_o the_o king_n command_v cranmer_n to_o speak_v and_o he_o argue_v that_o since_o christ_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o appear_v to_o st._n paul_n that_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v in_o different_a place_n at_o once_o lambert_n say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o vision_n and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n tonstall_n argue_v that_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o notion_n of_o what_o be_v impossible_a stokes_o argue_v that_o one_o substance_n may_v be_v change_v into_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o accident_n remain_v so_o water_n when_o it_o boil_v do_v evaporate_v in_o air_n and_o yet_o its_o moisture_n remain_v this_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a applause_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a inference_n that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a conversion_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o substantial_a one_o in_o which_o one_o substance_n be_v annihilate_v and_o another_o produce_v in_o its_o place_n ten_o one_o after_o another_o dispute_v and_o their_o argument_n with_o the_o stern_a word_n and_o look_n that_o the_o king_n interpose_v together_o with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o action_n in_o so_o public_a a_o assembly_n put_v lambert_n in_o some_o confusion_n and_o upon_o his_o silence_n a_o great_a shout_n of_o applause_n follow_v in_o conclusion_n the_o king_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v and_o whether_o he_o will_v live_v or_o die_v but_o he_o continue_v firm_a to_o his_o opinion_n so_o cromwell_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n and_o not_o many_o day_n after_o it_o be_v execute_v in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n in_o smithfield_n for_o there_o be_v not_o fire_n enough_o put_v under_o he_o to_o consume_v he_o sudden_o so_o that_o his_o leg_n and_o thigh_n be_v burn_v away_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a he_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o continue_v to_o cry_v out_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o considerable_a learning_n and_o of_o a_o very_a good_a judgement_n the_o popish_a party_n improve_v this_o and_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o the_o good_a effect_n it_o will_v have_v on_o his_o people_n who_o will_v in_o this_o see_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o forget_v not_o to_o magnify_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o a_o oracle_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v both_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n both_o for_o the_o suppress_n the_o monastery_n and_o the_o
2._o that_o christ_n be_v entire_o in_o each_o kind_n and_o so_o communion_n in_o both_o be_v not_o necessary_a 3._o that_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v 4._o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n take_v after_o the_o age_n of_o 21_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v 5._o that_o private_a mass_n be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a 6._o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v retain_v such_o as_o do_v speak_v or_o write_v agha_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n and_o it_o be_v make_v felony_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o other_o five_o and_o such_o as_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n the_o second_o be_v make_v felony_n marry_a priest_n that_o do_v not_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o felony_n in_o those_o that_o live_v incontinent_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o second_o felony_n woman_n that_o offend_v be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v those_o that_o contemn_a confession_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o abstain_v from_o it_o at_o the_o accustom_a time_n be_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n in_o a_o praemunire_n the_o second_o be_v felony_n proceed_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o common_a law_n by_o presentment_n and_o a_o jury_n and_o all_o churchman_n be_v charge_v to_o read_v the_o act_n in_o their_o church_n once_o a_o quarter_n this_o act_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n by_o all_o the_o popish_a party_n it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o they_o reckon_v that_o now_o heresy_n will_v be_v extirpate_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v as_o much_o engage_v against_o it_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n this_o make_v the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n pass_v much_o the_o easy_a the_o poor_a reformer_n be_v now_o expose_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o have_v no_o comfort_n from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o one_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o the_o trial_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o jury_n yet_o the_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n be_v a_o severity_n without_o a_o precedent_n and_o be_v a_o force_a martyrdom_n on_o they_o since_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o their_o apostasy_n it_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o marry_a clergy_n that_o the_o incontinent_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v so_o severe_o punish_v which_o cromwell_n put_v in_o and_o the_o clergy_n know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v decent_o oppose_v it_o upon_o the_o pass_a the_o act_n the_o german_a ambassador_n be_v set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o those_o that_o favour_v their_o doctrine_n in_o england_n desire_v a_o audience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o grief_n with_o which_o their_o master_n will_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o this_o act_n and_o therefore_o earnest_o press_v he_o to_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v the_o act_n make_v for_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o people_n but_o assure_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n except_o upon_o great_a provocation_n when_o the_o prince_n hear_v of_o the_o act_n they_o write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o warn_v he_o of_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v about_o he_o who_o in_o their_o heart_n love_v popery_n and_o all_o the_o old_a abuse_n and_o take_v this_o method_n to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o former_a yoke_n hope_v that_o if_o they_o once_o make_v he_o cruel_a to_o all_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o and_o therefore_o they_o propose_v a_o conference_n between_o some_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n in_o order_n to_o a_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n the_o king_n be_v only_o concern_v upon_o state_n maxim_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o league_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o they_o still_o press_v a_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a league_n after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n monastery_n a_o act_n for_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n the_o act_n for_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o abbot_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n none_o of_o they_o protest_v against_o it_o by_o it_o no_o monastery_n be_v suppress_v but_o only_o the_o resignation_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o king_n be_v right_a found_v either_o on_o their_o surrender_n forfeiture_n or_o attainder_n of_o treason_n be_v declare_v good_a in_o law_n house_n surrender_v be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n but_o those_o seize_v on_o by_o attainder_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o exchequer_n all_o person_n except_o the_o founder_n and_o donor_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o these_o house_n that_o they_o have_v before_o this_o act_n be_v make_v all_o deed_n and_o lease_n make_v for_o a_o year_n before_o this_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o these_o house_n be_v annul_v and_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o former_o exempt_v be_v put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n this_o last_o proviso_n have_v produce_v a_o great_a mischief_n in_o this_o church_n for_o many_o that_o purchase_v abby-land_n have_v this_o clause_n put_v in_o their_o grant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o they_o continue_v still_o exempt_v from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o have_v embolden_v many_o to_o break_v out_o into_o great_a scandal_n which_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o prejudice_v man_n to_o cast_v a_o obloquy_n on_o the_o church_n though_o this_o disorder_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n to_o censure_v they_o a_o question_n be_v raise_v upon_o this_o suppression_n whether_o the_o land_n shall_v have_v revert_v to_o the_o donor_n or_o be_v escheat_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n in_o theodosius_n time_n all_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o heathenish_a temple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o fisc_n and_o though_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o donor_n pretend_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o gift_n that_o their_o ancestor_n make_v they_o be_v total_o alienate_v from_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v suppress_v their_o land_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o escheat_n this_o may_v seem_v reasonable_a in_o endowment_n that_o be_v simple_a gift_n without_o any_o condition_n but_o the_o grant_n to_o religious_a house_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o covenant_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o and_o their_o family_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o when_o the_o cheat_n of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v discover_v and_o these_o house_n be_v suppress_v than_o the_o land_n ought_v to_o revert_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o exclude_v they_o by_o a_o special_a proviso_n another_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o bishopric_n a_o act_n for_o new_a bishopric_n empower_v the_o king_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n it_o be_v read_v three_o time_n in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o that_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v religious_a make_v it_o necessary_a to_o change_v their_o house_n to_o better_a uses_n for_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n instruct_v of_o child_n educate_v of_o clerk_n relieve_v of_o old_a infirm_a people_n the_o endow_a of_o reader_n for_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n mend_v of_o highway_n and_o the_o better_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o king_n be_v empower_v to_o erect_v new_a see_v and_o to_o assign_v what_o limit_n and_o division_n and_o appoint_v they_o what_o statute_n he_o please_v i_o have_v see_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o preamble_n all_o write_v with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o indeed_o he_o use_v extraordinary_a care_n in_o corect_v both_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o proclamation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o paper_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o public_a authority_n in_o this_o reign_n be_v revise_v by_o he_o and_o in_o many_o place_n large_a
the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o lorraine_n and_o she_o but_o it_o have_v go_v no_o far_a than_o a_o contract_n between_o the_o father_n hans_n holbin_n cleve_n a_o treaty_n for_o a_o match_n with_o ann_n of_o cleve_n the_o famous_a painter_n of_o that_o age_n take_v her_o picture_n very_o much_o to_o her_o advantage_n for_o the_o king_n never_o like_v the_o original_a so_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o picture_n the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n dissuade_v the_o match_n because_o the_o king_n be_v go_v backward_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o cromwell_n set_v it_o on_o vigorous_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lady_n have_v great_a charm_n in_o her_o person_n but_o she_o can_v speak_v no_o language_n but_o dutch_a which_o the_o king_n understand_v not_o nor_o be_v she_o breed_v to_o music_n and_o she_o have_v a_o stifness_n in_o her_o breed_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o accommodate_v to_o the_o king_n inclination_n the_o match_n be_v at_o last_o agree_v on_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n she_o be_v bring_v over_o the_o king_n be_v impatient_a and_o so_o go_v incognito_o to_o rochester_n but_o be_v strike_v when_o he_o see_v she_o there_o be_v a_o rudeness_n in_o she_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o please_v he_o he_o swear_v they_o have_v bring_v over_o a_o flanders_n mare_n to_o he_o and_o take_v up_o a_o incurable_a aversion_n to_o she_o he_o resolve_v to_o break_v the_o match_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o his_o affair_n make_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o be_v then_o very_a necessary_a to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o put_v any_o affront_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n and_o cleve_n her_o brother_n and_o her_o brother_n in_o law_n the_o emperor_n have_v at_o this_o time_n make_v a_o hasty_a journey_n through_o france_n and_o francis_n and_o he_o have_v a_o interview_n where_o as_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v a_o project_n be_v lay_v down_o against_o he_o which_o be_v chief_o set_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n francis_n be_v think_v how_o to_o take_v calais_n and_o the_o other_o place_n the_o king_n have_v in_o france_n from_o he_o it_o have_v be_v also_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o have_v engage_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n against_o he_o and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o north_n be_v think_v to_o retain_v their_o former_a disposition_n to_o rise_v still_o so_o that_o a_o war_n make_v on_o the_o king_n in_o such_o circumstance_n be_v like_a to_o find_v he_o at_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n this_o make_v the_o king_n more_o tender_a of_o offend_v the_o german_n but_o he_o try_v if_o that_o precontract_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o lorrains_n son_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o fair_a excuse_n to_o break_v the_o match_n the_o king_n express_v the_o great_a trouble_v he_o be_v in_o both_o to_o cromwell_n and_o many_o of_o his_o other_o servant_n and_o one_o of_o they_o pleasant_o tell_v he_o that_o subject_n have_v this_o advantage_n over_o prince_n that_o they_o choose_v wife_n for_o themselves_o whereas_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v they_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v build_v on_o that_o precontract_n which_o be_v only_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n their_o child_n be_v under_o age_n and_o that_o be_v afterward_o annul_v and_o break_v by_o the_o parent_n so_o cranmer_n and_o tonstall_n beiug_v require_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n as_o divine_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o hinder_v the_o king_n be_v marry_v the_o lady_n she_o the_o king_n marry_v she_o but_o never_o like_v she_o on_o the_o the_o 6_o of_o january_n the_o king_n marry_v she_o but_o express_v his_o dislike_n of_o she_o so_o visible_o that_o all_o about_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o the_o day_n after_o that_o he_o tell_v cromwell_n that_o he_o have_v not_o consummate_v his_o marriage_n and_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o he_o suspect_v she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n and_o she_o have_v ill_o smell_v about_o she_o so_o that_o his_o aversion_n to_o she_o be_v increase_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o change_v it_o cromwell_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o overcome_v these_o inclination_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o though_o the_o king_n live_v five_o month_n with_o she_o and_o lay_v often_o in_o the_o bed_n with_o she_o yet_o his_o aversion_n to_o she_o rather_o increase_v than_o abate_v she_o seem_v little_o concern_v at_o it_o and_o express_v a_o great_a readiness_n to_o concur_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v disengage_v he_o from_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v so_o unacceptable_a to_o he_o instrument_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o show_v that_o the_o contract_n between_o she_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o lorraine_n be_v void_a but_o they_o take_v some_o advantage_n because_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v whether_o the_o contract_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a or_o of_o the_o future_a tense_n in_o april_n there_o be_v a_o session_n of_o parliament_n parliament_n a_o new_a parliament_n and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n declare_v the_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n for_o which_o the_o king_n have_v call_v they_o so_o the_o vicegerent_n speak_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o king_n desire_v so_o much_o as_o a_o entire_a union_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n but_o some_o incendiary_n oppose_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o promote_v it_o and_o between_o the_o rashness_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o inveterare_fw-la superstition_n on_o the_o other_o great_a dissension_n have_v arisen_a these_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o papist_n and_o heretic_n and_o though_o they_o have_v now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o study_v rather_o to_o justify_v their_o passion_n out_o of_o it_o than_o to_o govern_v their_o life_n by_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o remove_v this_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o corrupt_a mixture_n and_o to_o retain_v such_o ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o punish_v all_o transgressor_n of_o what_o side_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresm_n winchester_n rochester_n hereford_n and_o st._n david_n and_o 11_o divine_n thirleby_n robertson_n cox_n day_n oglethorp_n redmayn_n edgeworth_n crayford_n symons_n robins_n and_o tresham_n for_o settle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wall_n ely_n sarum_n chichester_n worcester_n and_o landaff_n for_o the_o ceremony_n these_o committee_n for_o religion_n sit_v as_o often_o as_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o parliament_n can_v allow_v of_o two_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n meet_v cromwell_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o essex_n which_o show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n dislike_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o wrought_v his_o ruin_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o now_o raise_v his_o title_n suppress_v the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n suppress_v a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o parliament_n for_o suppress_v the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v at_o first_o only_o a_o hospital_n for_o entertain_v the_o pilgrim_n that_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a grave_n and_o after_o that_o they_o become_v a_o order_n of_o knight_n and_o they_o and_o the_o knights-templar_n conduct_v and_o guard_v the_o pilgrim_n it_o be_v think_v for_o some_o age_n one_o of_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o devotion_n to_o christ_n to_o go_v and_o visit_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v bury_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o high_o meritorious_a to_o go_v and_o fight_v for_o recover_v the_o holy-land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n so_o that_o almost_o every_o one_o that_o die_v either_o vow_v to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n or_o leave_v somewhat_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v go_v if_o they_o recover_v they_o buy_v off_o their_o vow_n by_o give_v some_o land_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o those_o knight_n there_o be_v great_a complaint_n make_v of_o the_o templar_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v their_o wealth_n that_o make_v they_o a_o desirable_a prey_n or_o their_o gild_n that_o draw_v ruin_n on_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a they_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n and_o all_o of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v find_v be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n but_o the_o other_o order_n be_v still_o continue_v and_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o judea_n they_o settle_v at_o rhodes_n out_o
of_o which_o they_o be_v late_o drive_v and_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o malta_n they_o be_v under_o a_o great_a master_n who_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o some_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o surrender_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o other_o have_v do_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n another_o house_n which_o they_o have_v in_o ireland_n be_v also_o suppress_v and_o pension_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o prior_n and_o knight_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v to_o the_o 25_o a_o vote_n have_v pass_v that_o the_o bill_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o june_n fall_n cromwel_n fall_n there_o be_v a_o sudden_a turn_n at_o court_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n arrest_v cromwell_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n he_o have_v many_o enemy_n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n make_v the_o nobility_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o a_o blacksmith_n make_v a_o earl_n and_o have_v the_o garter_n give_v he_o beside_o his_o be_v lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n chamberlain_n of_o england_n lord_n vicegerent_n and_o a_o little_a while_n before_o he_o have_v also_o the_o mastership_n of_o the_o roll_n all_o the_o popish_a clergy_n hate_v he_o violent_o they_o impute_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n and_o the_o injunction_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o chief_o to_o his_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v main_o by_o his_o mean_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n continue_v to_o be_v in_o such_o ill_a term_n the_o king_n do_v now_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n like_a to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n for_o it_o stick_v at_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n in_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o king_n be_v sure_a they_o will_v both_o court_v his_o friendship_n in_o case_n of_o a_o war_n and_o this_o make_v he_o less_o concern_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n so_o now_o cromwel_n counsel_n become_v unacceptable_a with_o this_o a_o secret_a reason_n concur_v the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v the_o queen_n but_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o katherine_n howard_n niece_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n which_o both_o raise_v his_o interest_n and_o depress_v cromwell_n who_o have_v make_v the_o former_a match_n the_o king_n be_v also_o willing_a to_o cast_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o late_a and_o by_o make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o hope_v he_o shall_v regain_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n the_o king_n have_v also_o information_n bring_v he_o that_o he_o secret_o encourage_v those_o that_o oppose_v the_o six_o article_n and_o discourage_v those_o who_o go_v about_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o his_o fall_n come_v so_o sudden_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o apprehension_n of_o it_o before_o the_o storm_n break_v on_o he_o he_o have_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o all_o disgrace_a minister_n his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o and_o his_o enemy_n insult_v over_o he_o only_a cranmer_n stick_v to_o he_o and_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o favour_n he_o say_v he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v always_o love_v the_o king_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v serve_v he_o with_o such_o fidelity_n and_o success_n that_o he_o believe_v no_o king_n of_o england_n have_v ever_o a_o faithfull_a servant_n and_o he_o wish_v the_o king_n may_v find_v such_o a_o counsellor_n who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v so_o great_a and_o generous_a a_o soul_n have_v cranmer_n that_o be_v not_o turn_v by_o change_n in_o his_o friend_n fortune_n and_o will_v venture_v on_o the_o displeasure_n of_o so_o imperious_a a_o prince_n rather_o than_o fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n but_o the_o king_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o ruin_n crom_n well_o and_o that_o unjust_a practice_n of_o attaint_v without_o hear_v the_o party_n answer_v for_o themselves_o which_o he_o have_v promote_v too_o much_o before_o be_v now_o turn_v upon_o himself_o he_o have_v such_o enemy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n be_v dispatch_v in_o two_o day_n be_v read_v twice_o in_o one_o day_n cranmer_z be_v absent_a and_o no_o other_o will_v venture_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o but_o he_o meet_v with_o more_o justice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o it_o stick_v ten_o day_n there_o and_o in_o conclusion_n a_o new_a bill_n be_v draw_v against_o he_o and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o they_o consent_v and_o it_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n in_o it_o they_o set_v forth_o attainder_n his_o attainder_n that_o though_o the_o king_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o a_o base_a state_n to_o great_a dignity_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o witness_n that_o be_v person_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a traitor_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v set_v many_o at_o liberty_n that_o be_v condemn_v or_o suspect_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n that_o he_o have_v give_v licence_n for_o transport_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n thing_n prohibit_v by_o proclamation_n and_o have_v grant_v many_o passport_n without_o search_n make_v that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v disperse_v many_o erroneous_a book_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v say_v that_o every_o man_n may_v administer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o have_v license_v many_o preacher_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o have_v order_v many_o to_o be_v discharge_v that_o be_v commit_v on_o that_o account_n and_o have_v discharge_v all_o informer_n that_o he_o have_v many_o heretic_n about_o he_o that_o above_o a_o year_n before_o he_o have_v say_v the_o preach_n of_o barn_n and_o other_o be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v though_o the_o king_n do_v turn_v but_o if_o the_o king_n turn_v he_o will_v fight_v in_o person_n against_o he_o and_o all_o that_o turn_v and_o draw_v out_o his_o dagger_n he_o wish_v that_o may_v pierce_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o he_o have_v also_o say_v if_o he_o live_v a_o year_n or_o two_o long_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o hinder_v it_o he_o have_v likewise_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o great_a oppression_n and_o bribery_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o some_o lord_n be_v take_v counsel_n against_o he_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v great_a stir_n in_o england_n for_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v attaint_v both_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o heresy_n a_o proviso_n be_v add_v for_o secure_v the_o church_n of_o wells_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v dean_n this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o very_o hard_a measure_n it_o be_v believe_v it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o that_o he_o have_v at_o least_o verbal_a order_n from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o licence_n and_o order_n that_o be_v complain_v of_o and_o perhaps_o he_o can_v have_v show_v some_o in_o write_v if_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n bribery_n seem_v to_o be_v cast_v on_o he_o only_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a but_o no_o particular_n be_v mention_v nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v such_o word_n of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v allege_v especial_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o above_o a_o year_n before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o long_o keep_v secret_a and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o draw_v out_o a_o dagger_n look_v like_o a_o design_n to_o affix_v a_o overt_a act_n to_o they_o this_o be_v do_v annul_v the_o king_n marriage_n annul_v the_o king_n go_v on_o to_o move_v for_o a_o divorce_n a_o address_n be_v move_v to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o marriage_n to_o be_v examine_v cranmer_z and_o other_o be_v send_v down_o to_o desire_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o they_o order_v 20_o of_o their_o number_n to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o lord_n who_o go_v all_o in_o a_o body_n to_o the_o king_n he_o grant_v their_o desire_n the_o matter_n be_v concert_v before_o so_o a_o commission_n be_v send_v to_o the_o convocation_n to_o discuss_v it_o gardiner_n open_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o appoint_v a_o committee_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o witness_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a evidence_n amount_v to_o these_o particular_n
the_o papacy_n to_o offer_v confirmation_n unsought_a and_o afterward_o to_o found_v a_o right_n on_o such_o a_o precedent_n so_o that_o the_o receive_v a_o confirmation_n be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o authority_n in_o that_o see_v to_o grant_v it_o upon_o which_o the_o pope_n afterward_o pretend_v that_o such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n here_o the_o series_n of_o the_o king_n be_v advances_n towards_o a_o reformation_n end_n what_o he_o do_v after_o this_o be_v by_o start_n backward_o or_o forward_o as_o the_o humour_n take_v he_o nor_o be_v he_o steady_a in_o his_o council_n in_o state-affair_n he_o have_v no_o minister_n about_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ascendent_n over_o he_o sickness_n and_o year_n increase_v his_o imperious_a temper_n so_o that_o his_o counsellor_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o please_v he_o and_o many_o error_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o a_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v church_n the_o bible_n set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o the_o king_n require_v all_o parish_n to_o provide_v one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o next_o all-hallowtide_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o 40_o s._n a_o month_n after_o that_o till_o they_o have_v get_v one_o the_o people_n be_v also_o charge_v not_o to_o dispute_v about_o it_o nor_o to_o disturb_v divine_a service_n by_o read_v it_o during_o the_o mass_n but_o to_o read_v it_o humble_o and_o reverent_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o edification_n six_o of_o these_o be_v set_v up_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o bonner_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o mischief_n they_o may_v do_v post_v up_o near_o they_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n that_o none_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o vain_a glory_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n or_o draw_v multitude_n about_o they_o when_o they_o read_v they_o but_o great_a number_n gather_v about_o those_o that_o read_v and_o such_o as_o have_v good_a voice_n use_v to_o be_v read_v they_o aloud_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n many_o set_v their_o child_n to_o school_n and_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o read_v they_o carry_v they_o to_o church_n to_o read_v the_o bibles_n some_o begin_v likewise_o to_o argue_v from_o they_o particular_o against_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n upon_o which_o bonner_n set_v up_o a_o new_a advertisement_n and_o threaten_v to_o remove_v they_o if_o these_o abuse_n be_v not_o correct_v and_o upon_o the_o complaint_n make_v of_o those_o thing_n the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v afterward_o much_o restrain_v this_o year_n the_o king_n add_v to_o his_o former_a foundation_n two_o collegiate_n church_n at_o burton_n upon_o trent_n and_o thornton_n consist_v of_o a_o dean_n and_o four_o prebendary_n apiece_o cranmer_n observe_v the_o excess_n in_o bishop_n table_n by_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hospitality_n so_o much_o be_v consume_v in_o great_a entertainment_n that_o they_o be_v disable_v from_o more_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a act_n of_o charity_n make_v a_o regulation_n that_o a_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o have_v above_o six_o dish_n of_o meat_n and_o four_o of_o banquet_n a_o bishop_n not_o above_o five_o of_o meat_n and_o four_o of_o banquet_n a_o dean_n or_o arth-deacon_a not_o above_o four_o and_o two_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o inferior_a churchman_n may_v not_o have_v above_o two_o dish_n but_o this_o do_v not_o take_v effect_n and_o sumptuous_a table_n still_o continue_v though_o the_o revenue_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o thus_o beside_o the_o other_o ill_a effect_n of_o these_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church-rent_n go_v for_o entertain_v the_o rich_a which_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o summer_n the_o king_n go_v to_o york_n to_o meet_v his_o nephew_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n who_o promise_v he_o a_o interview_n there_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prince_n scotland_n the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n a_o great_a patron_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o justice_n but_o out_o of_o measure_n addict_v to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o see_v his_o uncle_n lest_o king_n henry_n may_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o copy_n he_o have_v set_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o they_o use_v such_o persuasion_n that_o these_o second_v by_o a_o message_n from_o france_n divert_v the_o king_n from_o his_o purpose_n here_o i_o shall_v digress_v a_o little_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n at_o this_o time_n the_o long_a alliance_n between_o scotland_n and_o france_n make_v that_o paris_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o nation_n have_v their_o education_n yet_o after_o the_o year_n 1412_o learning_n come_v to_o have_v more_o foot_n there_o and_o university_n be_v set_v up_o in_o several_a episcopal_n see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o of_o wickliff_n follower_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o scotland_n and_o one_o resby_n a_o englishman_n be_v burn_v 1407_o for_o teach_v some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n some_o year_n after_o that_o paul_n craw_n a_o hussite_n and_o bohemian_n be_v burn_v for_o infuse_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o party_n into_o some_o at_o st._n andrews_n about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n lollardy_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v be_v spread_v into_o many_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o glasgow_n for_o which_o several_a person_n of_o quality_n be_v accuse_v but_o they_o answer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o such_o assurance_n that_o he_o dismiss_v they_o have_v admonish_v they_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o new_a doctrine_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o ignorance_n immorality_n and_o superstition_n have_v overrun_v the_o clergy_n there_o that_o be_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n only_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o in_o nation_n less_o polite_a and_o learned_a it_o be_v in_o proportion_n great_a than_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o the_o gross_a scandal_n of_o the_o clergy_n possess_v the_o people_n with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o new_a preacher_n patrick_n hamilton_n noble_o bear_v nephew_n by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o aran_n and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n by_o his_o mother_n be_v breed_v up_o on_o design_n to_o be_v high_o prefer_v and_o have_v a_o abbey_n give_v he_o for_o prosecute_a his_o study_n he_o go_v to_o travel_v and_o in_o germany_n grow_v acquaint_v with_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o their_o opinion_n he_o return_v to_o scotland_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v invite_v to_o st._n andrews_n to_o confer_v concern_v these_o point_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v they_o beaton_n archbishop_n of_o st_n andrews_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n 3_o bishop_n and_z 5_o abbot_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o order_v the_o execution_n to_o be_v that_o afternoon_n for_o the_o king_n have_v go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o ross_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o upon_o his_o return_n hamilton_n friend_n may_v have_v intercee_v effectual_o for_o he_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o express_v great_a joy_n in_o his_o suffering_n since_o by_o these_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n a_o train_n of_o powder_n be_v fire_v it_o do_v not_o kindle_v the_o fuel_n but_o only_o burn_v his_o face_n so_o a_o stop_n be_v make_v till_o more_o powder_n be_v bring_v and_o in_o that_o time_n the_o friar_n call_v oft_o to_o he_o to_o recant_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o say_v the_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la one_o friar_n campbel_n be_v very_o officious_a among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v be_v oft_o with_o he_o in_o prison_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n and_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o he_o in_o private_a and_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o that_o to_o god_n by_o this_o time_n the_o gunpowder_n be_v bring_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o he_o die_v often_o repeat_v these_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n campbel_n become_v soon_o after_o frantic_a and_o die_v within_o a_o year_n both_o these_o lay_v together_o make_v great_a impression_n on_o the_o people_n and_o now_o that_o these_o point_n begin_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o many_o
bishop_n and_o the_o psalter_n and_o other_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n in_o english_a all_o churchman_n that_o preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o book_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v only_o require_v to_o recant_v for_o the_o second_o to_o abjure_v and_o carry_v a_o faggot_n but_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o three_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o three_o offence_n be_v only_o to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o within_o a_o year_n the_o party_n accuse_v be_v not_o allow_v witness_n for_o their_o purgation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v confirm_v and_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o king_n to_o change_v this_o act_n or_o any_o proviso_n in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o a_o new_a act_n past_a give_v authority_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o any_o nine_o privy_a counselor_n be_v empower_v to_o proceed_v against_o offender_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n mountjoy_n dissent_v and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n of_o any_o protestation_n against_o any_o of_o the_o public_a act_n that_o past_a in_o this_o whole_a reign_n by_o the_o act_n about_o religion_n as_o the_o laity_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o burn_v so_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o upon_o the_o three_o conviction_n the_o act_n be_v also_o put_v entire_o in_o the_o king_n power_n he_o have_v now_o the_o reformer_n all_o at_o mercy_n for_o he_o can_v bind_v up_o the_o act_n or_o execute_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o affect_v this_o much_o to_o have_v his_o people_n depend_v entire_o upon_o he_o the_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a for_o england_n and_o calais_n and_o for_o the_o netherlands_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o assurance_n be_v give_v that_o though_o the_o king_n will_v not_o declare_v lady_n mary_n legitimate_a upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n insist_v much_o yet_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n next_o prince_n edward_n the_o emperor_n be_v glad_a thus_o to_o engage_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o a_o war_n by_o which_o the_o german_n be_v leave_v without_o support_n and_o so_o he_o resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o great_a design_n of_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o germany_n in_o scotland_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n scotland_n affair_n in_o scotland_n hamilton_n next_o in_o blood_n to_o the_o young_a queen_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o government_n during_o the_o queen_n minority_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n but_o be_v soft_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v on_o king_n henry_n send_v sir_n ralph_n sadler_n to_o he_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o set_v forward_o the_o match_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o his_o son_n it_o be_v agree_v and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o young_a queen_n shall_v be_v breed_v in_o scotland_n till_o she_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v a_o nobleman_n and_o his_o lady_n with_o other_o not_o exceed_v twenty_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o and_o after_o that_o age_n she_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o england_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o six_o hostage_n be_v to_o be_v give_v but_o all_o the_o clergy_n head_v by_o cardinal_n beaton_n set_v themselves_o much_o against_o this_o the_o queen-mother_n oppose_v it_o much_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v a_o match_n with_o the_o french_a will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n can_v not_o oppress_v they_o so_o easy_o as_o the_o english_a might_n for_o if_o the_o french_a oppress_v they_o the_o english_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o protect_v they_o but_o if_o they_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o england_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o protection_n from_o any_o other_o prince_n this_o meeting_n with_o that_o antipathy_n that_o be_v then_o form_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n and_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o clergy_n turn_v the_o people_n general_o to_o prefer_v a_o match_n with_o france_n to_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o french_a send_v over_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o governor_n they_o send_v also_o over_o the_o governor_n be_v base-brother_n afterward_o make_v archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a and_o he_o make_v he_o apprehend_v great_a danger_n if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v be_v declare_v illegitimate_a as_o be_v beget_v in_o a_o second_o marriage_n while_o the_o first_o that_o be_v annul_v because_o of_o a_o precontract_n do_v subsist_v for_o if_o the_o annul_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v reverse_v than_o the_o second_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o if_o that_o be_v once_o do_v the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n who_o be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o blood_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o he_o these_o threaten_n join_v with_o his_o brother_n be_v artifices_fw-la have_v their_o full_a effect_n on_o he_o for_o he_o turn_v off_o whole_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o england_n and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o french_a council_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o resolve_v to_o break_v the_o match_n with_o england_n the_o lord_n that_o have_v leave_v hostage_n for_o their_o faithful_a perform_v the_o promise_n they_o make_v to_o king_n henry_n be_v little_o concern_v either_o in_o their_o own_o honour_n or_o in_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o hostage_n only_o the_o earl_n of_o cassilis_n think_v it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o break_v his_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o king_n henry_n hand_n who_o upon_o that_o call_v he_o another_o regulus_n but_o use_v he_o better_o for_o he_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o a_o noble_a present_n and_o send_v he_o back_o with_o his_o hostage_n but_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o severe_a reparation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v fail_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o begin_v the_o war_n with_o france_n one_o of_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o francis_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o advance_v a_o reformation_n in_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o second_v he_o the_o king_n marry_v katherine_n parr_n windsor_n some_o burn_v at_o windsor_n widow_n to_o nevil_n lord_n latimer_n she_o secret_o favour_v the_o reformation_n but_o can_v not_o divert_v a_o storm_n which_o fall_v then_o on_o a_o society_n at_o windsor_n person_n a_o priest_n testwood_n and_o marbeck_n two_o singing-man_n and_o filmer_n one_o of_o the_o town_n be_v inform_v against_o by_o dr._n london_n who_o have_v insinuate_v himself_o much_o into_o cromwel_n favour_n and_o be_v eminent_o zealous_a in_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n but_o now_o he_o make_v his_o court_n no_o less_o dextrous_o to_o the_o popish_a party_n gardiner_n move_v in_o council_n that_o a_o commission_n may_v be_v grant_v for_o search_v all_o suspect_a house_n for_o book_n write_v against_o the_o six_o article_n so_o the_o four_o before_o mention_v be_v find_v to_o have_v some_o of_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v seize_v on_o sir_n philip_n hobbey_n and_o dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n there_o be_v a_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o some_o note_n upon_o it_o in_o english_a find_v write_v by_o marbeck_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o work_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v illiterate_a marbeck_n say_v the_o note_n be_v his_o own_o gather_v by_o he_o out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o he_o fall_v on_o and_o for_o the_o concordance_n he_o say_v he_o compile_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o latin_a concordance_n and_o a_o english_a bible_n though_o he_o understand_v little_a latin_n he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o letter_n l._n this_o seem_v so_o incredible_a that_o it_o be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o conceal_v the_o true_a author_n so_o to_o try_v he_o they_o give_v he_o some_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n m_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o with_o a_o latin_a concordance_n and_o a_o english_a bible_n and_o by_o his_o performance_n in_o that_o they_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v his_o own_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a astonish_v at_o the_o ingeniousness_n and_o diligence_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o man._n when_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o say_v marbeck_n be_v better_o employ_v than_o they_o be_v that_o examine_v he_o so_o he_o be_v preserve_v though_o the_o other_o
against_o those_o who_o have_v raise_v such_o a_o storm_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o those_o abbot_n and_o monk_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v his_o supremacy_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n that_o have_v set_v the_o kingdom_n on_o fire_n one_o forest_n a_o observant_a friar_n burn_v forrest_n be_v burn_v have_v be_v queen_n katherin_n confessor_n but_o forsake_v her_o interest_n and_o not_o only_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o use_v such_o insinuation_n that_o he_o have_v a_o large_a share_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o confidence_n he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o his_o order_n and_o use_v great_a cruelty_n in_o their_o house_n at_o greenwich_n he_o shut_v up_o one_o that_o he_o believe_v give_v intelligence_n of_o all_o they_o do_v to_o the_o court_n and_o use_v he_o so_o ill_o that_o he_o die_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v also_o find_v that_o in_o secret_a confession_n he_o have_v alienate_v many_o from_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o be_v question_v for_o it_o he_o say_v he_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n for_o it_o only_o with_o his_o outward_a man_n but_o his_o inward_a man_n have_v never_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o he_o offer_v to_o recant_v and_o abjure_v this_o opinion_n yet_o be_v afterward_o divert_v from_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n a_o pardon_n be_v offer_v he_o at_o the_o stake_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v but_o he_o refuse_v it_o a_o great_a image_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o wales_n be_v hew_v in_o piece_n and_o serve_v for_o fuel_n to_o burn_v he_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n say_v he_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o life_n and_o show_v less_o trust_n in_o he_o at_o his_o death_n the_o winter_n after_o this_o a_o correspondence_n be_v discover_v between_o cardinal_n pool_n friend_n the_o attainder_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n friend_n and_o courtney_n marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o pool_n brother_n the_o lord_n montacute_n and_o several_a other_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o sir_n geoffrey_n pool_n another_o of_o the_o brother_n betray_v the_o rest_n they_o have_v express_v some_o kindness_n for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o proceed_n and_o have_v say_v that_o they_o look_v to_o see_v a_o change_n in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v the_o king_n will_v die_v ere_o long_o and_o then_o all_o will_v go_v well_o with_o several_a other_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v attaint_v and_o execute_v other_o be_v also_o condemn_v for_o call_v the_o king_n a_o beast_n and_o worse_o than_o a_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v certain_o damn_v for_o pluck_v down_o the_o abbey_n cardinal_z pool_n and_o several_a other_o that_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v confederated_a themselves_o with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n be_v also_o attaint_v sir_n nicholas_n carew_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n be_v cruel_a and_o unjust_a he_o renounce_v the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n and_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n before_o he_o suffer_v party_n attainder_n in_o parliament_n without_o hear_v the_o party_n after_o these_o judgement_n and_o execution_n be_v over_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o precedent_n be_v make_v of_o attaint_v some_o without_o bring_v they_o to_o make_v their_o answer_n which_o be_v a_o blemish_n on_o this_o reign_n that_o can_v never_o be_v wash_v off_o and_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o justice_n the_o first_o that_o be_v so_o condemn_v be_v the_o marchioness_z of_o exeter_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n mother_n to_o card._n pool_n the_o special_a matter_n charge_v on_o the_o former_a be_v her_o confederate_v herself_o with_o sir_n nicholas_n carew_n and_o that_o against_o the_o other_o be_v the_o confederate_n with_o her_o son_n cardinal_z pool_n no_o witness_n be_v examine_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n against_o they_o perhaps_o some_o deposition_n may_v have_v be_v read_v in_o parliament_n cromwell_n show_v a_o coat_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n clothes_n on_o which_o the_o standard_n use_v by_o the_o yorkshire_n rebel_n be_v wrought_v from_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o she_o approve_v of_o they_o fourteen_o other_o be_v attaint_v by_o the_o same_o act_n six_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n one_o be_v a_o knight_n hospitall_a four_o be_v gentleman_n one_o be_v a_o merchant_n and_o two_o be_v yeoman_n all_o be_v condemn_v for_o confederate_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n pool_n or_o assert_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v rebellion_n but_o against_o four_o of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o treason_n in_o general_a word_n allege_v this_o bill_n be_v pass_v in_o two_o day_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o five_o by_o the_o commons_o but_o of_o all_o these_o only_o three_o be_v execute_v these_o be_v the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n though_o not_o till_o two_o year_n after_o this_o and_o sir_n adrian_n fortescue_n and_o dingley_n the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n do_v the_o name_n of_o plantagenet_n end_n she_o be_v about_o 70_o year_n old_a but_o show_v that_o in_o that_o age_n she_o have_v a_o vigorous_a and_o masculine_a mind_n in_o the_o parliament_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o several_a other_o be_v attaint_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n without_o be_v hear_v and_o for_o the_o same_o crime_n fetherston_n abel_n and_o powel_n and_o six_o more_o be_v so_o condemn_v but_o those_o three_o only_o suffer_v by_o another_o act_n of_o the_o same_o parliament_n the_o lord_n hungerford_n and_o his_o chaplain_n bird_n be_v attaint_v his_o chaplain_n have_v often_o persuade_v he_o to_o rebel_v and_o have_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o great_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n hungerford_n have_v also_o order_v some_o of_o his_o other_o chaplain_n to_o use_v conjure_v that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o long_o the_o king_n will_v live_v and_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v victorious_a over_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v also_o charge_v for_o have_v live_v in_o sodomy_n with_o several_a of_o his_o servant_n three_o year_n together_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o execute_v and_o die_v in_o great_a disorder_n in_o the_o year_n 1541_o five_o priest_n and_o ten_o layman_n be_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n in_o the_o north_n to_o a_o new_a rebellion_n but_o it_o be_v prevent_v and_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1543_o gardiner_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n secretary_n and_o three_o other_o priest_n be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o show_v his_o severity_n on_o that_o account_n in_o all_o these_o execution_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o law_n be_v excessive_o severe_a and_o the_o proceed_n upon_o they_o be_v never_o temper_v with_o that_o mildness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v often_o apply_v for_o the_o mitigate_a the_o rigour_n of_o penal_a law_n but_o though_o they_o be_v much_o aggravate_v by_o popish_a writer_n they_o be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o cruelty_n use_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n to_o conclude_v we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a than_o the_o good_a prince_n he_o exercise_v so_o much_o severity_n on_o man_n of_o both_o persuasion_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o both_o side_n have_v lay_v open_a his_o fault_n and_o tax_v his_o cruelty_n but_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o he_o so_o none_o have_v take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o good_a quality_n as_o his_o enemy_n have_v do_v to_o enlarge_v on_o his_o vice_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o ill_a prince_n yet_o i_o can_v rank_v he_o with_o the_o worst_a book_n ii_o ii_o book_n ii_o of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_z the_o vi_o edward_z be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o king_n henry_n education_n k._n edward_n birth_n and_o education_n by_o his_o best_a belove_a wife_n jane_n seimour_n bear_v the_o 12_o of_o october_n 1537._o his_o mother_n die_v the_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o distemper_n incident_a to_o woman_n in_o her_o condition_n and_o be_v not_o rip_v up_o by_o surgeon_n as_o some_o writer_n have_v report_v on_o design_n to_o represent_v king_n henry_n as_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a to_o all_o his_o wife_n at_o six_o year_n
present_a only_o their_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o be_v sign_v before_o they_o shall_v be_v enrol_v this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o other_o executor_n be_v think_v a_o high_a presumption_n since_o he_o do_v hereby_o devolve_v on_o other_o that_o trust_v which_o be_v deposit_v in_o his_o hand_n upon_o this_o some_o lawyer_n complain_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o they_o seem_v also_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o design_n to_o change_v the_o common_a law_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o decree_v make_v by_o the_o civilian_n that_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o imperial_a than_o to_o the_o english_a law_n the_o judge_n be_v desire_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n make_v report_n that_o what_o the_o chancellor_n have_v do_v be_v against_o law_n and_o that_o he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o place_n and_o may_v be_v imprison_v for_o it_o during_o pleasure_n but_o he_o carry_v it_o high_a he_o threaten_v both_o the_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o place_n he_o say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o late_a king_n who_o have_v likewise_o name_v he_o one_o of_o the_o executor_n during_o his_o son_n minority_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o major_a part_n have_v power_n over_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n otherwise_o one_o of_o they_o may_v rebel_v and_o pretend_v he_o can_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o grant_v the_o commission_n he_o think_v by_o his_o office_n he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o desire_v he_o may_v lose_v his_o place_n with_o as_o little_a disgrace_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o than_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o by_o the_o rest_n to_o take_v the_o seal_n from_o he_o and_o to_o fine_a he_o as_o they_o shall_v afterward_o think_v fit_a so_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v home_o with_o the_o seal_n the_o lord_n seimour_fw-fr and_o some_o other_o be_v send_v to_o demand_v it_o of_o he_o he_o be_v also_o confine_v to_o his_o house_n and_o keep_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a fine_a but_o upon_o give_v a_o bond_n of_o 4000_o l._n to_o be_v pay_v upon_o demand_n he_o be_v free_v from_o his_o confinement_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o government_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o council_n do_v not_o look_v on_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v soon_o after_o this_o the_o protector_n take_v a_o patent_n for_o his_o office_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n patent_n march_n protector_n patent_n then_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n by_o which_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o authority_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v also_o authorize_v to_o bring_v in_o new_a counsellor_n beside_o those_o enumerate_v in_o the_o patent_n who_o be_v both_o the_o executor_n and_o the_o counsellor_n nominate_v by_o the_o late_a king_n the_o protector_n with_o so_o many_o of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v be_v empower_v to_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o council_n be_v limit_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o advice_n and_o consent_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o now_o as_o well_o establish_v in_o his_o authority_n as_o law_n can_v make_v he_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a on_o the_o council_n but_o they_o have_v none_o on_o he_o and_o he_o can_v either_o bring_v his_o own_o creature_n into_o it_o or_o select_v a_o cabinet_n council_n out_o of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o the_o other_o executor_n have_v now_o deliver_v up_o their_o authority_n to_o he_o be_v only_o privy_a councillor_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v without_o retain_v any_o singular_a authority_n peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o be_v provide_v by_o king_n henry_n will._n the_o first_o business_n of_o consequence_n that_o require_v great_a consideration_n germany_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n be_v the_o smalcaldick_n war_n then_o begin_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o league_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o if_o the_o emperor_n prevail_v be_v like_a to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o extirpate_v of_o lutheranism_n but_o his_o be_v the_o absolute_a master_n of_o germany_n which_o the_o emperor_n chief_o design_v in_o order_n to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n but_o disguise_v it_o to_o other_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o pretend_v that_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n to_o other_o prince_n he_o pretend_v it_o be_v only_o to_o repress_v some_o rebel_n and_o deny_v all_o design_n of_o suppress_v their_o new_a doctrine_n which_o he_o manage_v so_o artificial_o that_o he_o divide_v germany_n itself_o and_o get_v some_o lutheran_n prince_n to_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o other_o to_o be_v neutral_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o very_a liberal_a supply_n for_o his_o war_n with_o france_n and_o the_o turk_n for_o which_o he_o grant_v a_o edict_n for_o liberty_n of_o religion_n he_o make_v peace_n with_o both_o those_o prince_n and_o resolve_v to_o employ_v that_o treasure_n which_o the_o german_n have_v give_v he_o against_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o chief_a ally_n he_o use_v mean_n to_o engage_v king_n henry_n and_z francis_z the_o first_o in_o a_o war_n but_o that_o be_v chief_o by_o their_o interposition_n compose_v and_o now_o when_o the_o war_n be_v like_a to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a vigour_n they_o lose_v both_o those_o prince_n for_o as_o henry_n die_v in_o january_n so_o francis_n follow_v he_o into_o another_o world_n in_o march_n follow_v many_o of_o their_o confederate_n begin_v to_o capitulate_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o the_o divide_a command_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n lose_v they_o great_a advantage_n the_o former_a year_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v drive_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o germany_n but_o it_o fall_v often_o out_o that_o when_o the_o one_o be_v for_o engage_v the_o other_o be_v against_o it_o which_o make_v many_o very_a doubtful_a of_o their_o success_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o engage_v the_o emperor_n in_o a_o war_n in_o germany_n that_o so_o italy_n may_v be_v at_o quiet_a and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o and_o to_o imbroil_v the_o emperor_n with_o all_o the_o lutheran_n he_o publish_v his_o treaty_n with_o he_o that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o war_n be_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n though_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v great_a protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o germany_n he_o also_o open_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v long_o desire_v in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v now_o bring_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o least_o wish_v for_o it_o for_o the_o protestant_n do_v all_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o free_a general_n council_n trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o it_o be_v so_o entire_o at_o the_o pope_n devotion_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o reformation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o gross_a abuse_n that_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v be_v like_a to_o be_v obtain_v unless_o clog_v with_o such_o clause_n as_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n prevail_v with_o the_o council_n not_o to_o proceed_v to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v heresy_n but_o the_o more_o he_o obstruct_v that_o by_o delay_n the_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n drive_v it_o on_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o german_n and_o engage_v they_o all_o vigorous_o against_o the_o emperor_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o such_o secret_a assurance_n of_o tollerate_v the_o ausburg_n confession_n that_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n declare_v for_o he_o and_o that_o join_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o electorate_v draw_v in_o maurice_n of_o saxe_n the_o count_n palatine_n be_v old_a and_o feeble_a the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n will_v not_o make_v resistance_n but_o retire_v be_v condemn_v both_o by_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o many_o of_o the_o city_n submit_v and_o maurice_n by_o fall_v into_o saxe_n force_v the_o elector_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o landgrave_n and_o return_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o affair_n in_o germany_n so_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a point_n to_o resolve_v on_o what_o answer_v the_o protector_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n chancellor_n who_o he_o send_v over_o to_o obtain_v a_o aid_n in_o money_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o war._n it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o england_n to_o preserve_v
all_o who_o give_v live_n by_o simoniacal_a bargain_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o the_o king_n a_o great_a charge_n be_v also_o give_v for_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v spend_v whole_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o not_o be_v enough_o to_o hear_v mass_n or_o matin_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o quarrel_v as_o be_v common_o practise_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o employ_v either_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o act_n of_o charity_n only_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n they_o be_v allow_v to_o work_v on_o that_o and_o other_o festival_n day_n direction_n be_v also_o give_v for_o the_o bid_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n sister_n the_o protector_n and_o council_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v mention_v they_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o depart_a soul_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o with_o they_o may_v rest_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v also_o injunction_n give_v for_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v four_o time_n a_o year_n in_o their_o diocese_n once_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o thrice_o in_o any_o other_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o good_a excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o their_o chaplain_n shall_v preach_v often_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v order_n to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v due_o qualify_v these_o be_v various_o censure_v the_o clergy_n be_v only_o impower_v to_o remove_v the_o abuse_a image_n injunction_n censure_n on_o this_o injunction_n and_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o do_v it_o but_o this_o authority_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v think_v they_o will_v be_v slow_a and_o backward_o in_o it_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o this_o church_n if_o all_o have_v agree_v since_o that_o time_n to_o press_v the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o start_v needless_a question_n about_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o have_v occasion_v much_o dispute_n and_o heat_n and_o when_o one_o party_n raise_v the_o obligation_n of_o that_o duty_n to_o a_o pitch_n that_o be_v not_o practicable_a it_o provoke_v other_o to_o slacken_v it_o too_o much_o and_o this_o produce_v many_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o both_o side_n and_o have_v conclude_v in_o too_o common_a a_o neglect_n of_o that_o day_n which_o instead_o of_o be_v so_o great_a a_o bond_n and_o instrument_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v become_v general_o a_o day_n of_o idleness_n and_o looseness_n the_o corruption_n of_o lay_v patron_n and_o simoniacal_a priest_n have_v be_v often_o complain_v of_o but_o no_o law_n nor_o provision_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o this_o great_a mischief_n which_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v till_o patron_n look_v on_o their_o right_n to_o nominate_v one_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o a_o trust_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o severe_a account_n to_o god_n and_o till_o priest_n be_v cure_v of_o their_o aspire_n to_o that_o charge_n and_o look_v on_o it_o with_o dread_n and_o great_a caution_n the_o bid_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v the_o custom_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o preacher_n after_o he_o have_v name_v his_o text_n and_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o method_n of_o his_o sermon_n desire_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o tell_v they_o likewise_o who_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n say_v their_o bead_n in_o silence_n and_o he_o kneel_v down_o say_v he_o and_o from_o that_o this_o be_v call_v the_o bid_n of_o the_o bead_n in_o this_o new_a direction_n for_o they_o order_n be_v give_v to_o repeat_v always_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n that_o so_o the_o people_n hear_v it_o often_o mention_v may_v grow_v better_o accustom_v to_o it_o but_o when_o instead_o of_o a_o bid_a prayer_n a_o immediate_a one_o be_v come_v general_o to_o be_v use_v that_o enumeration_n of_o title_n seem_v not_o so_o decent_a a_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o now_o so_o necessary_a as_o it_o then_o be_v the_o prayer_n for_o depart_a soul_n be_v now_o moderate_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n only_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereas_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o imply_v a_o purgatory_n the_o injunction_n to_o the_o bishop_n direct_v they_o to_o give_v order_n with_o great_a caution_n point_v out_o that_o by_o which_o only_a a_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o when_o bishop_n do_v easy_o upon_o recommendation_n or_o emendicate_v title_n confer_v order_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o favour_n that_o be_v at_o their_o disposal_n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o that_o must_v be_v fatal_a to_o the_o church_n either_o by_o the_o corruption_n that_o those_o vicious_a priest_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o or_o by_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o good_a mind_n by_o their_o mean_n who_o be_v thereby_o disgu_v at_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o so_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v easy_o draw_v into_o those_o society_n that_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n be_v now_o in_o consultation_n scotland_n the_o war_n with_o scotland_n but_o the_o protector_n be_v apprehensive_a that_o france_n will_v engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n send_v over_o sir_n fr._n brian_n to_o congratulate_v with_o the_o new_a king_n to_o desire_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o last_o peace_n and_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o scot_n who_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o queen_n the_o french_a king_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v the_o treaty_n till_o some_o article_n shall_v be_v first_o explain_v and_o so_o he_o disown_v his_o father_n ambassador_n and_o for_o the_o scot_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o forsake_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n the_o english_a allege_v that_o scotland_n be_v subject_a to_o england_n but_o the_o french_a have_v no_o regard_n to_o that_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v on_o the_o record_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o say_v they_o will_v take_v thing_n as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o not_o look_v back_o to_o a_o dispute_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a this_o make_v the_o english_a council_n more_o fearful_a of_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n which_o by_o all_o appearance_n will_v bring_v a_o war_n on_o they_o from_o france_n the_o castle_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v surrender_v and_o all_o their_o pensioner_n in_o scotland_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o great_a service_n the_o scot_n be_v now_o much_o lift_v up_o for_o as_o england_n be_v under_o a_o infant_n king_n so_o the_o court_n of_o france_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o queen_n dowager_n brother_n the_o scot_n begin_v to_o make_v inroad_n on_o england_n and_o descent_n on_o ireland_n commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o the_o border_n to_o treat_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o protector_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o command_v in_o person_n but_o the_o meeting_n on_o the_o border_n be_v soon_o break_v up_o for_o the_o scot_n have_v no_o instruction_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o marriage_n and_o the_o english_a be_v order_v to_o treat_v of_o nothing_o else_o till_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o agree_v to_o and_o the_o record_n that_o be_v show_v of_o the_o homage_n do_v by_o the_o scottish_a king_n to_o the_o english_a have_v no_o great_a effect_n for_o the_o scot_n either_o say_v they_o be_v forge_v or_o force_v from_o some_o weak_a prince_n or_o be_v only_a homage_n for_o their_o land_n in_o england_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n for_o their_o land_n there_o they_o also_o show_v their_o record_n by_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a of_o england_n the_o protector_n leave_v commission_n of_o lieutenancy_n to_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n august_n august_n and_o devolve_v his_o own_o power_n during_o his_o absence_n on_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o come_v to_o the_o border_n by_o the_o end_n of_o august_n the_o scot_n have_v abandon_v the_o pass_n so_o that_o he_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o his_o march_n and_o the_o small_a fort_n that_o be_v in_o his_o way_n be_v surrender_v upon_o summons_n when_o the_o english_a advance_v to_o
affair_n so_o well_o that_o the_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v into_o england_n publish_v very_o extraordinary_a thing_n of_o he_o in_o all_o the_o court_n of_o europe_n he_o have_v great_a quickness_n of_o apprehension_n but_o be_v distrustful_a of_o his_o memory_n he_o take_v note_n of_o every_o thing_n he_o hear_v that_o be_v considerable_a in_o greek_a character_n that_o those_o about_o he_o may_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v which_o he_o afterward_o copy_v out_o fair_a in_o the_o journal_n that_o he_o keep_v his_o virtue_n be_v wonderful_a when_o he_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o his_o uncle_n be_v guilty_a of_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o counselor_n he_o upon_o that_o abandon_v he_o barnaby_n fitzpatrick_n be_v his_o favourite_n and_o when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o travel_v he_o write_v oft_o to_o he_o to_o keep_v good_a company_n to_o avoid_v excess_n and_o luxury_n and_o to_o improve_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v render_v he_o capable_a of_o employment_n at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v lord_n of_o upper_a ossory_n in_o ireland_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o do_v answer_v the_o hope_n that_o this_o excellent_a king_n have_v of_o he_o he_o be_v very_o merciful_a in_o his_o nature_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o sign_v the_o warrant_n for_o burn_v the_o maid_n of_o kent_n he_o take_v great_a care_n to_o have_v his_o debt_n well_o pay_v reckon_v that_o a_o prince_n who_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o lose_v his_o credit_n have_v throw_v up_o that_o which_o he_o can_v never_o recover_v and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o perpetual_a distrust_n and_o extreme_a contempt_n he_o take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o petition_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o poor_a and_o oppress_a people_n but_o his_o great_a zeal_n for_o religion_n crown_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o angry_a heat_n about_o it_o that_o act_v he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n found_v on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o his_o neighbour_n these_o extraordinary_a quality_n set_v off_o with_o great_a sweetness_n and_o affability_n make_v he_o be_v universal_o belove_v by_o all_o his_o people_n some_o call_v he_o their_o josias_n other_o edward_z the_o saint_n and_o other_o call_v he_o the_o phoenix_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n ash_n and_o all_o people_n conclude_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o england_n must_v have_v be_v very_o great_a since_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o deprive_v the_o nation_n of_o so_o signal_n a_o blessing_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v have_v by_o all_o appearance_n prove_v ridley_n and_o the_o other_o good_a man_n of_o that_o time_n make_v great_a lamentation_n of_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v grow_v then_o so_o common_a that_o man_n have_v pass_v all_o shame_n in_o they_o luxury_n oppression_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o religion_n have_v overrun_v the_o high_a rank_n of_o people_n who_o give_v a_o countenance_n to_o the_o reformation_n mere_o to_o rob_v the_o church_n but_o by_o that_o and_o their_o other_o practice_n be_v become_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n the_o inferior_a sort_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v still_o notwithstanding_o their_o outward_a compliance_n papist_n in_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o the_o spoil_n they_o see_v make_v of_o all_o good_a endowment_n without_o put_v other_o and_o more_o useful_a one_o in_o their_o room_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v little_a of_o religion_n labour_v under_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v advance_v by_o such_o tool_n and_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o provoke_v god_n high_o so_o they_o dispose_v the_o people_n much_o to_o that_o sad_a catastrophe_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o book_n book_n iii_o 1553._o book_n iii_o 1553._o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o queen_n mary_n by_o king_n edward_n death_n succeed_v qu._n mary_n succeed_v the_o crown_n devolve_v according_a to_o law_n on_o his_o elder_a sister_n mary_n who_o be_v within_o half_a a_o day_n journey_n to_o the_o court_n when_o she_o have_v notice_n give_v she_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n of_o her_o brother_n death_n and_o of_o the_o patent_n for_o lady_n jane_n succession_n and_o this_o prevent_v she_o fall_v into_o the_o trap_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o she_o upon_o that_o she_o retire_v to_o framlingham_n in_o suffolk_n both_o to_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n that_o she_o may_v escape_v to_o flanders_n in_o case_n of_o a_o misfortune_n and_o because_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v make_v of_o ket_n people_n by_z northumberland_z beget_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o neighbourhood_n before_o she_o get_v thither_o she_o write_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n to_o the_o council_n and_o let_v they_o know_v she_o understand_v that_o her_o brother_n be_v dead_a by_o which_o she_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o wonder_v that_o she_o hear_v not_o from_o they_o she_o know_v well_o what_o consultation_n they_o have_v engage_v in_o but_o she_o will_v pardon_v all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o such_o as_o will_v return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o proclaim_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o this_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o king_n death_n can_v be_v no_o long_o keep_v secret_a so_o some_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n go_v to_o lady_n jane_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o their_o queen_n the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n death_n afflict_v she_o much_o and_o her_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o throne_n rather_o increase_v than_o lessen_v her_o trouble_n she_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a person_n both_o for_o body_n and_o mind_n she_o have_v learn_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n to_o great_a perfection_n and_o delight_v much_o in_o study_n she_o read_v plato_n in_o greek_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o true_a philosophy_n so_o early_o that_o as_o she_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o the_o levities_n not_o to_o say_v vice_n of_o those_o of_o her_o age_n and_o condition_n so_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o high_a notion_n of_o philosophy_n for_o in_o those_o sudden_a turn_n of_o her_o condition_n as_o she_o be_v not_o exalt_v with_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o crown_n so_o she_o be_v as_o little_o cast_v down_o when_o her_o palace_n be_v make_v her_o prison_n the_o only_a passion_n she_o show_v be_v that_o of_o the_o noble_a kind_n in_o the_o concern_v she_o express_v for_o her_o father_n and_o husband_n who_o fall_v with_o she_o and_o seem_o on_o her_o account_n though_o real_o northumberland_n ambition_n and_o her_o father_n weakness_n ruin_v she_o she_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v she_o she_o say_v she_o know_v that_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o late_a king_n sister_n and_o so_o she_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n assume_v it_o but_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o both_o the_o judge_n and_o privy_a counsellor_n have_v declare_v that_o it_o fall_v to_o she_o according_a to_o law_n this_o join_v with_o the_o importunity_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o have_v more_o of_o his_o father_n temper_n than_o of_o her_o philosophy_n in_o he_o make_v she_o submit_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o xxi_o privy_a counsellor_n set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o letter_n to_o queen_n mary_n let_v she_o know_v that_o queen_n jane_n be_v now_o their_o sovereign_n and_o that_o the_o marriage_n between_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v null_a so_o she_o can_v not_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o they_o require_v she_o to_o lay_v down_o her_o pretension_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o settlement_n now_o make_v and_o if_o she_o give_v a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o these_o command_n they_o promise_v she_o much_o favour_n the_o day_n after_o this_o they_o proclaim_v jane_n proclaim_v but_o lady_n jane_n grace_n be_v proclaim_v in_o it_o they_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o late_a king_n have_v by_o patent_n exclude_v his_o sister_n that_o both_o be_v illegitimated_a by_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o at_o best_o they_o be_v only_o his_o sister_n by_o the_o half_a blood_n and_o so_o not_o inheritable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n there_o be_v also_o cause_n to_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v marry_v stranger_n and_o change_v the_o law_n and_o subject_a the_o nation_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n next_o to_o they_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n and_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o son_n when_o the_o king_n die_v the_o crown_n shall_v devolve_v on_o her_o daughter_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o marry_v in_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o
excessive_o and_o do_v much_o mischief_n hailstone_n of_o a_o huge_a bigness_n fall_v in_o some_o place_n intermit_a fever_n be_v so_o universal_a and_o contagious_a that_o they_o rage_v like_o a_o plague_n so_o that_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v not_o people_n enough_o to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o increase_v the_o aversion_n to_o the_o government_n and_o that_o dispose_v the_o queen_n to_o hearken_v to_o overture_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v project_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a favourite_n to_o the_o two_o king_n and_o be_v both_o much_o set_v on_o extirpate_v heresy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o war_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v more_o earnest_a in_o it_o because_o the_o constable_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n against_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v it_o and_o his_o three_o nephew_n the_o coligny's_n be_v know_v to_o incline_v to_o it_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v also_o lose_v another_o battle_n this_o year_n at_o gravelin_n which_o make_v he_o desire_v a_o peace_n for_o he_o think_v the_o drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o france_n do_v compensate_a both_o that_o and_o his_o loss_n at_o st._n quintin_n so_o both_o those_o prince_n reckon_v they_o have_v such_o advantage_n that_o they_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o honour_n and_o they_o be_v thus_o dispose_v to_o it_o a_o treaty_n be_v open_v at_o cambray_n philip_n in_o his_o own_o disposition_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o guise_n possess_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o the_o same_o maxim_n which_o seem_v more_o necessary_a because_o heresy_n have_v then_o spread_v so_o much_o in_o that_o court_n that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n declare_v themselves_o for_o the_o reformation_n and_o great_a number_n in_o the_o public_a walk_n about_o paris_n use_v to_o assemble_v at_o night_n and_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o verse_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v in_o great_a consideration_n for_o his_o rank_n but_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n his_o queen_n be_v the_o wonder_n of_o her_o age_n both_o for_o great_a part_n eminent_a virtue_n and_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a sense_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n set_v out_o forbid_v this_o psalmody_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o crown_a head_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o make_v it_o seem_v not_o advisable_v to_o punish_v any_o for_o it_o at_o least_o till_o a_o general_a peace_n have_v be_v first_o make_v in_o april_n be_v the_o dauphin_n marry_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n marry_v the_o dauphin_n and_o queen_n of_o scotland_n marry_v which_o be_v honour_v by_o a_o epithalamium_n write_v by_o buchanan_n reckon_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rare_a piece_n of_o latin_a poetry_n the_o deputy_n send_v from_o scotland_n be_v desire_v to_o offer_v the_o dauphin_n the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o they_o say_v that_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n so_o they_o only_o promise_v to_o represent_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n but_o can_v not_o conceal_v the_o aversion_n they_o have_v to_o it_o soon_o after_o four_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v send_v over_o died_z and_o the_o five_o escape_v narrow_o it_o be_v general_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v poison_v when_o the_o rest_n return_v to_o scotland_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n be_v call_v in_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o allow_v the_o dauphin_n the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a title_n which_o they_o offer_v he_o this_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n for_o the_o french_a interest_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n protection_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n england_n a_o parliament_n in_o england_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o queen_n be_v ill_o send_v for_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o put_v it_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n but_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o no_o resolution_n so_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o that_o month_n twelve_o of_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o both_o estate_n come_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o grant_v a_o subsidy_n to_o defend_v the_o nation_n both_o against_o the_o french_a and_o scots_a but_o the_o commons_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n till_o the_o queen_n death_n on_o the_o 17_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o parliament_n her_o false_a conception_n and_o the_o melancholy_a that_o follow_v it_o death_n the_o queen_n death_n which_o receive_v a_o surcharge_n from_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n bring_v she_o into_o a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n and_o that_o turn_v to_o a_o dropsy_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o her_o unhappy_a reign_n in_o the_o forty-third_a year_n of_o her_o age_n after_o she_o have_v reign_v five_o year_n four_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n sixteen_o hour_n after_o her_o cardinal_n pool_n die_v in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o leave_v priuli_n a_o noble_a venetian_a that_o have_v live_v twenty_o six_o year_n in_o a_o entire_a friendship_n with_o he_o his_o executor_n but_o as_o pool_n have_v not_o study_v to_o heap_v up_o much_o wealth_n so_o priuli_n who_o have_v refuse_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n rather_o than_o be_v oblige_v thereby_o to_o lose_v his_o company_n give_v it_o all_o away_o and_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o his_o breviary_n and_o diary_n pool_n be_v a_o learned_a humble_a character_n pool_n death_n and_o character_n prudent_a and_o moderate_a man_n and_o have_v certain_o the_o best_a notion_n of_o any_o of_o his_o party_n then_o in_o england_n but_o he_o be_v almost_o alone_o in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o queen_n who_o temper_n and_o principle_n be_v fierce_a and_o severe_a prefer_v the_o bloody_a counsel_n of_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a method_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o though_o his_o superstition_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v still_o with_o he_o yet_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o many_o thing_n his_o be_v legate_n at_o trent_n and_o his_o retirement_n at_o viterbo_n have_v both_o enlighten_v and_o compose_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o join_v to_o the_o probity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o temper_n produce_v great_a effect_n in_o he_o his_o character_n deserve_v the_o more_o to_o be_v enlarge_v on_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v who_o even_o a_o partial_a historian_n can_v find_v much_o good_a to_o relate_v for_o their_o temporize_a and_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v and_o their_o cruelty_n when_o power_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n be_v so_o scandalous_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o write_v of_o they_o with_o that_o softness_n of_o stile_n that_o become_v a_o historian_n the_o queen_n have_v be_v breed_v to_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a knowledge_n character_n the_o queen_n character_n a_o froward_a sort_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o melancholy_a piety_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o she_o she_o leave_v the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o council_n and_o give_v herself_o up_o to_o follow_v all_o the_o dictate_v and_o humour_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o though_o she_o esteem_v pool_n beyond_o they_o all_o yet_o she_o impute_v the_o moderateness_n of_o his_o counsel_n rather_o to_o his_o temper_n than_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o perhaps_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o press_v all_o prince_n to_o set_v up_o court_n of_o inquisition_n for_o extirpate_v of_o heresy_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v infallible_a than_o the_o cardinal_n and_o as_o prince_n be_v require_v by_o the_o four_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n to_o extirpate_v heretic_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v their_o dominion_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v out_o a_o decree_n this_o year_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o his_o cardinal_n confirm_v all_o canon_n against_o heretic_n declare_v that_o such_o prince_n as_o fall_v into_o heresy_n do_v thereby_o forfeit_a all_o their_o right_n without_o any_o special_a sentence_n and_o that_o
make_v between_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o scot_n they_o promise_v to_o be_v the_o queen_n be_v perpetual_a ally_n and_o that_o after_o the_o french_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o scotland_n scot_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n assist_v the_o scot_n they_o shall_v continue_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o own_o queen_n upon_o which_o 2000_o horse_n and_o 6000._o foot_n be_v send_v to_o assist_v the_o scot_n these_o besiege_a lie_v during_o which_o there_o be_v considerable_a loss_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o loss_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o english_a be_v more_o easy_o make_v up_o supply_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o french_a offer_v to_o put_v calais_n again_o in_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n hand_n if_o she_o will_v recall_v her_o force_n out_o of_o scotland_n she_o answer_v on_o the_o sudden_a that_o she_o do_v not_o value_v that_o fish-town_n so_o much_o as_o she_o do_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o she_o offer_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n before_o this_o can_v be_v effect_v dies_z 〈◊〉_d june_n the_o queen_n regent_z dies_z the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n die_v she_o send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o scottish_a lord_n in_o her_o sickness_n and_o ask_v they_o pardon_v for_o the_o injury_n she_o have_v do_v they_o she_o advise_v they_o to_o send_v both_o the_o french_a and_o english_a out_o of_o scotland_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o queen_n she_o also_o discourse_v with_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n and_o declare_v that_o she_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n she_o have_v govern_v the_o nation_n before_o the_o last_o year_n of_o her_o life_n with_o such_o justice_n and_o prudence_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o example_n both_o in_o she_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o her_o court_n that_o if_o she_o have_v die_v before_o her_o brother_n bloody_a counsel_n have_v involve_v she_o in_o these_o last_o passage_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v be_v the_o most_o lament_a and_o esteem_v queen_n that_o have_v be_v in_o that_o nation_n for_o many_o age_n her_o own_o inclination_n be_v just_a and_o moderate_a and_o she_o often_o say_v that_o if_o her_o counsel_n may_v take_v place_n she_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o she_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n again_o to_o perfect_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n soon_o after_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n a_o oblivion_n be_v grant_v for_o all_o that_o be_v pass_v the_o french_a and_o english_a be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o parliament_n during_o the_o queen_n absence_n the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 12._o all_o native_n of_o these_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o name_v 7._o and_o the_o state_n be_v to_o choose_v 5._o so_o both_o the_o english_a and_o french_a be_v send_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o the_o parliament_n meet_v in_o august_n in_o it_o reformation_n a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o settle_v the_o reformation_n all_o act_n for_o the_o former_a way_n of_o religion_n be_v repeal_v and_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n pen_v by_o knox_n afterward_o insert_v among_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1567._o be_v confirm_v these_o act_n be_v oppose_v only_o by_o three_o temporal_a lord_n who_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v but_o all_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n both_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n consent_v to_o they_o and_o they_o do_v dilapidate_v the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o strange_a manner_n that_o be_v ever_o know_v the_o abbot_n convert_v their_o abbey_n into_o temporal_a estate_n and_o the_o bishop_n though_o they_o continue_v papist_n still_o divide_v all_o their_o land_n among_o their_o bastard_n or_o kindred_n and_o procure_v confirmation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o grant_v they_o give_v from_o rome_n by_o which_o that_o church_n be_v so_o impoverish_v that_o if_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o have_v not_o with_o much_o zeal_n and_o great_a endeavour_n retrieve_v some_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a revenue_n and_o provide_v a_o considerable_a maintenance_n for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n all_o the_o encouragement_n to_o religion_n and_o learning_n have_v be_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n withdraw_v that_o barbarism_n must_v have_v again_o overrun_v that_o kingdom_n when_o these_o act_n thus_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n they_o be_v reject_v with_o great_a scorn_n so_o that_o the_o scot_n begin_v to_o apprehend_v a_o new_a war_n but_o francis_n the_o second_o be_v death_n soon_o after_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n for_o their_o queen_n have_v no_o more_o the_o support_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crown_n be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o and_o govern_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o nation_n be_v please_v to_o submit_v to_o thus_o have_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n divide_v scotland_n from_o its_o ancient_a dependence_n on_o france_n protestant_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o have_v tie_v it_o so_o to_o her_o own_o interest_n that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o secure_v on_o that_o side_n of_o her_o dominion_n but_o come_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o scotland_n that_o affair_n there_o be_v for_o most_o part_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n she_o send_v thither_o other_o accident_n do_v also_o concur_v to_o give_v she_o a_o great_a share_n in_o all_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o europe_n in_o france_n upon_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v fatal_a end_n great_a division_n arise_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n france_n both_o in_o france_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o administration_n of_o affair_n be_v put_v during_o francis_n the_o second_o be_v short_o reign_v it_o be_v pretend_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o age_n till_o he_o be_v 22._o and_o that_o during_o his_o minority_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o govern_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v assume_v the_o government_n and_o employ_v who_o he_o please_v at_o 14._o a_o design_n be_v lay_v in_o which_o many_o of_o both_o religion_n concur_v for_o take_v the_o government_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o stranger_n and_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n person_n but_o a_o protestant_n move_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n discover_v it_o upon_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o many_o other_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o die_v soon_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o it_o charles_n the_o nine_o succeed_v who_o be_v under_o age_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v declare_v regent_n but_o he_o though_o before_o a_o protestant_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o papist_n interest_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o constable_n a_o severe_a edict_n be_v make_v against_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o raise_v great_a disorder_n so_o another_o be_v make_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o many_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n privy_a counsellor_n and_o 8._o court_n of_o parliament_n allow_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n yet_o after_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o break_v the_o edict_n so_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n happen_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o meeting_n of_o protestant_n his_o servant_n offer_v violence_n to_o they_o from_o reproachful_a word_n it_o go_v to_o the_o throw_v of_o stone_n by_o one_o of_o which_o the_o duke_n be_v hurt_v upon_o which_o his_o servant_n kill_v 60._o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o wound_v 200._o and_o upon_o this_o the_o edict_n be_v every_o where_o break_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o regent_n power_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o can_v break_v so_o public_a a_o edict_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o protestant_n to_o defend_v themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n set_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v kill_v soon_o after_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o war_n he_o as_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o age_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v declare_v regent_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_n say_v their_o defend_v themselves_o be_v not_o rebellion_n since_o they_o have_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o their_o side_n the_o
refuse_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n pag._n 343_o 1559._o bacon_n make_v lord_n keeper_n the_o queen_n be_v crown_v pag._n 344_o ibid._n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o peace_n at_o cambray_n pag._n 345_o 346_o act_n pass_v in_o parliament_n pag._n 347_o the_o commons_o pray_v the_o queen_n to_o marry_v ibid._n her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n acknowledge_v pag._n 348_o act_n concern_v religion_n pag._n 349_o preach_v without_o licence_n forbid_v pag._n 351_o a_o public_a conference_n about_o religion_n ibid._n argument_n for_o and_o against_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pag._n 352_o the_o english_a service_n be_v again_o set_v up_o pag._n 355_o speech_n against_o it_o by_o some_o bishop_n pag._n 356_o many_o bishop_n turn_v out_o pag._n 358_o the_o queen_n incline_v to_o keep_v image_n in_o church_n pag._n 360_o a_o general_a visitation_n ibid._n the_o high_a commission_n court_n pag._n 362_o parker_n be_v very_o unwilling_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 363_o the_o other_o bishop_n consecrate_v pag._n 365_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o nagshead_n confute_v pag._n 366_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n publish_v pag._n 367_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n pag._n 368_o the_o want_n of_o church_n discipline_n pag._n 369_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 370_o it_o be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o st._n johnstown_n pag._n 372_o the_o queen-regent_n be_v depose_v pag._n 375_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n assist_v the_o scot_n pag._n 376_o the_o queen-regent_n die_v ibid._n a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o settle_v the_o reformation_n pag._n 377_o the_o q_o of_o england_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n pag._n 378_o both_o in_o france_n and_o the_o netherlands_o pag._n 379_o 381_o the_o excellent_a administration_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n ibid._n severity_n against_o the_o papist_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 285_o sir_n f._n walsingh_n account_v of_o the_o step_n in_o which_o she_o proceed_v ibid._n the_o conclusion_n pag._n 386_o errata_fw-la book_n i._o page_n 20._o line_n 5._o stop_v read_v step_n page_n 45_o l._n 17._o if_o he_o say_v read_v he_o say_v if_o p._n 47._o l._n 6._o deal_n any_o p._n 60._o l._n 18._o after_o determine_v deal_n l._n 19_o after_o same_o d._n p._n 61._o l._n implore_v r_o employ_v p._n 64_o l._n 9_o former_o r._n formal_o p._n 81._o mar_v l._n 4._o after_o the_o r._n king_n and_o the._n p._n 82._o l._n 2._o enact_v r._n exact_v p._n 89._o l._n 23._o king_n the_o r._n the_o king_n p._n 92._o l._n 6._o or_o r._n of_o p._n 93._o l._n 3.9_o r._n 11._o p._n 95._o l._n 8._o big_a a_o r._n a_o big_a p._n 99_o l._n 19_o new_a r._n now_o l._n 29._o after_o this_o r._n be_v p._n 109._o l._n 6._o he_o r._n the._n p._n 121._o l._n 2._o after_o so_o r._n be_v p._n 130._o l._n 3._o for_o r._n but._n p._n 131._o l._n 16._o after_o and_z r._n he_o with_o p._n 133._o l._n 9_o after_o be_v r._n give_v p._n 135._o l._n 22._o be_v r._n be_v p._n 139._o l._n 30._o after_o be_v r._n to_o p._n 141._o l._n ult_n near_o r._n now_o at_o p._n 181._o mar_v l._n 3._o cite_v in_o r._n seize_v on_o p._n 184._o l._n 2._o have_v it_o r._n it_o have_v p._n 196._o l._n 26._o del_o once_o p._n 205._o l._n 12._o before_o the_o r._n as_o p._n 217._o l._n 11._o before_o the_o r._n this_o p._n 237._o l._n 31._o some_o r._n since_o p._n 242._o l._n 25._o her_o will_n r._n his_o will_n p._n 243._o l._n 5._o after_o for_o r._n since_o p._n 257._o l._n 14._o after_o abel_n r._n p._n 260._o l._n 16._o del_o be_v p._n 291._o l._n 11._o corrupt_a r._n reform_v book_n 2._o p._n 13._o l._n 15._o have_v r._n be_v p._n 30._o l._n 34._o 20_o r._n 10_o p._n 53._o l._n 22._o so_o r._n for_o p._n 103._o l._n 25._o not_o r._n nor_o p._n 111._o l._n 13._o after_o all_o r._n he_o p._n 188_o l._n 15._o del_o then_o p._n 199._o l._n 31._o in_o r._n on_o book_n 3._o p._n 301._o l._n 20._o hue_n r._n new_a p._n 321._o l._n 16._o after_o most_o r._n part_n p._n 312._o l._n 2._o peru_n r._n pern_n l._n some_o r._n the_o same_o p._n 317._o l._n 12._o 80000_o r._n 8000._o book_n 4._o p._n 354._o l._n 28._o and_o p._n 356._o l._n 7._o ferknam_n r._n fecknam_n a_o a_o bridgment_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lib_fw-la i._o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o by_z king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o war_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n viii_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n &_o lancast_a in_o k_o h._n viii_o have_v produce_v such_o dismal_a revolution_n and_o cast_v england_n into_o such_o frequent_a and_o terrible_a convulsion_n that_o the_o nation_n with_o great_a joy_n receive_v henry_n the_o seven_o i._n book_n i._n who_o be_v himself_o descend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n by_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n do_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o more_o war_n by_o new_a pretender_n but_o the_o covetousness_n of_o his_o temper_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o minister_n his_o ill_a conduct_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o britaign_n and_o his_o jealousy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n not_o only_o give_v occasion_n to_o impostor_n to_o disturb_v his_o reign_n but_o to_o several_a insurrection_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o time_n by_o all_o which_o he_o be_v become_v so_o general_o odious_a to_o his_o people_n that_o as_o his_o son_n may_v have_v raise_v a_o dangerous_a competition_n for_o the_o crown_n during_o his_o life_n as_o devolve_v on_o he_o by_o his_o mother_n death_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o righteous_a heir_n so_o his_o death_n be_v little_o lament_v dudley_n april_n 22_o 1509._o he_o disgrace_v empson_n and_o dudley_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o succeed_v with_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o can_v have_v desire_v and_o his_o disgrace_n empson_n and_o dudley_n that_o have_v be_v the_o cruel_a minister_n of_o his_o father_n design_n for_o fill_v his_o coffer_n his_o appoint_v restitution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sum_n that_o have_v be_v unjust_o exact_v of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o order_n justice_n to_o be_v do_v on_o those_o rapacious_a minister_n give_v all_o people_n hope_n of_o happy_a time_n under_o a_o reign_n that_o be_v begin_v with_o such_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n that_o have_v indeed_o more_o mercy_n in_o it_o than_o those_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o pardon_n with_o which_o other_o do_v usual_o begin_v and_o when_o minister_n by_o the_o king_n order_n be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o invade_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o covert_a of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n it_o make_v the_o nation_n conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o violent_a remedy_n of_o parliamentary_a judgement_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o necessary_a except_o as_o in_o this_o case_n to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o ordinary_a court_n of_o justice_n the_o king_n also_o either_o from_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o own_o temper_n liberal_a he_o be_v very_o liberal_a or_o the_o observation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o his_o father_n parsimony_n do_v distribute_v his_o reward_n and_o largess_n with_o a_o unmeasured_a bounty_n so_o that_o he_o quick_o empty_v his_o treasure_n l_o 1800000_o l_o which_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v the_o full_a in_o christendom_n but_o till_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o appear_v it_o raise_v in_o his_o court_n and_o subject_n the_o great_a hope_n possible_a of_o a_o prince_n who_o first_o action_n show_v a_o equal_a mixture_n of_o justice_n and_o generosity_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o success_n of_o lewis_n the_o twelth_n in_o italy_n make_v he_o engage_v as_o a_o party_n in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n war_n his_o success_n in_o the_o war_n he_o go_v in_o person_n beyond_o sea_n and_o take_v both_o terwin_n and_o tournay_n in_o which_o as_o he_o acquire_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o good_a and_o fortunate_a captain_n so_o maximillion_a the_o emperor_n put_v a_o unusual_a compliment_n on_o he_o for_o he_o take_v his_o pay_n and_o rid_v in_o his_o troop_n but_o a_o peace_n quick_o follow_v upon_o which_o the_o french_a king_n marry_v his_o young_a sister_n mary_n but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o francis_z the_o first_o succeed_v and_o he_o renew_v his_o pretension_n upon_o italy_n henry_n can_v not_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o engage_v early_o in_o the_o war_n till_o the_o success_n of_o either_o party_n shall_v discover_v which_o of_o the_o side_n be_v the_o
weak_a and_o need_v his_o assistance_n most_o but_o though_o hitherto_o spain_n be_v a_o unequal_a match_n to_o france_n yet_o all_o spain_n be_v now_o unite_v except_o portugal_n and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o burgundy_n and_o enrich_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o all_o this_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o charles_n afterward_o the_o five_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n the_o balance_n between_o these_o kingdom_n grow_v as_o equal_v as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o prince_n themselves_o be_v which_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o rivalry_n that_o make_v their_o mind_n as_o divide_v as_o their_o interest_n be_v opposite_a charles_n be_v prefer_v to_o francis_n in_o the_o competition_n for_o the_o empire_n that_o kindle_v the_o animosity_n high_o and_o seem_v to_o increase_v charles_n party_n though_o the_o extent_n and_o distance_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v such_o that_o one_o soul_n though_o his_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a and_o most_o active_a in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o animate_v so_o vast_a a_o body_n spain_n he_o be_v court_v both_o by_o france_n and_o spain_n both_o these_o prince_n see_v how_o considerable_a a_o ally_n or_o enemy_n england_n may_v prove_v under_o a_o king_n so_o much_o esteem_v and_o belove_v so_o they_o spare_v no_o art_n that_o may_v engage_v he_o into_o their_o interest_n they_o gain_v his_o minister_n by_o their_o present_n and_o himself_o by_o their_o compliment_n for_o it_o be_v soon_o find_v out_o that_o vanity_n be_v his_o weak_a side_n 1520_o may_v 1520_o the_o emperor_n come_v in_o person_n to_o england_n without_o the_o distrustful_a precaution_n of_o a_o passport_n and_o do_v so_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o his_o great_a favourite_n cardinal_n wolsey_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o popedom_n that_o though_o a_o interview_n follow_v between_o francis_n and_o he_o june_n june_n yet_o he_o find_v the_o scale_n of_o france_n be_v then_o the_o heavy_a so_o that_o upon_o the_o war_n which_o follow_v between_o those_o prince_n he_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o cardinal_n wolsey_n give_v he_o hope_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o perhaps_o he_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o because_o pope_n leo_n be_v so_o young_a a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o great_a appearance_n of_o a_o vacancy_n but_o the_o pope_n die_v soon_o than_o perhaps_o be_v expect_v adrian_n 1521_o decemb_v 1521_o that_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n tutor_n be_v then_o choose_v and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o succeed_v he_o but_o a_o second_o vacancy_n follow_v within_o two_o year_n the_o emperor_n break_v his_o word_n the_o second_o time_n upon_o which_o the_o cardnial_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o take_v his_o revenge_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o favourable_a conjuncture_n shall_v offer_v itself_o and_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o best_a train_n he_o can_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o chair_n yet_o upon_o clement_n the_o seventh_n advancement_n he_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n so_o with_o he_o as_o to_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o he_o have_v wish_v to_o see_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n prisoner_n francis_n the_o first_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o which_o francis_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o his_o army_n defeat_v turn_v the_o scale_n mighty_o the_o pope_n be_v near_a the_o danger_n and_o feel_v it_o soon_o for_o he_o project_v the_o clementine_n league_n by_o which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n engage_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v declare_v the_o protector_n of_o it_o both_o public_a and_o private_a interest_n wrought_v on_o the_o king_n and_o his_o own_o resentment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cardinal_n animate_v he_o to_o it_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o success_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o form_v the_o project_n of_o a_o universal_a empire_n and_o though_o he_o have_v come_v to_o england_n in_o person_n a_o second_o time_n and_o have_v contract_v a_o marriage_n with_o the_o king_n daughter_n yet_o he_o prefer_v a_o match_n with_o the_o infanta_n of_o portugal_n to_o it_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v all_o quiet_a in_o spain_n francis_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n but_o have_v give_v his_o son_n as_o hostage_n so_o he_o be_v slow_a in_o his_o proceed_n though_o he_o be_v the_o person_n most_o concern_v in_o the_o league_n the_o emperor_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o look_v on_o as_o his_o own_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v always_o observe_v that_o of_o what_o faction_n soever_o a_o cardinal_n may_v be_v yet_o upon_o the_o advancement_n he_o become_v the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o the_o colonesi_n enter_v rome_n with_o three_o thousand_o man_n septemb_n septemb_n and_o sack_v it_o the_o pope_n retire_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v offer_v but_o their_o troop_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o rome_n the_o pope_n gather_v his_o together_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o land_n and_o by_o a_o creation_n of_o fourteen_o cardinal_n for_o money_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o simony_n because_o they_o take_v no_o care_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o prosecute_v the_o war_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n that_o upon_o a_o discontent_n give_v he_o in_o france_n have_v go_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n service_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o take_v it_o by_o storm_n himself_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o assault_n the_o pope_n and_o seventeen_o cardinal_n pope_n may_v and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n shut_v themselves_o in_o the_o castle_n st._n angelo_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o render_v and_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n some_o month_n this_o give_v great_a scandal_n to_o all_o europe_n the_o emperor_n himself_o seem_v ashamed_a of_o it_o for_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o rejoice_v to_o be_v in_o spain_n for_o his_o son_n birth_n but_o appoint_v public_a procession_n for_o the_o pope_n liberty_n wolsey_z have_v now_o the_o best_a opportunity_n he_o can_v wish_v to_o declare_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o pope_n service_n and_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o emperor_n so_o he_o go_v to_o france_n and_o make_v a_o new_a league_n for_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n the_o emperor_n prevent_v the_o conjunction_n he_o see_v like_a to_o follow_v and_o have_v bring_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o own_o term_n he_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o freedom_n and_o thus_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o by_o very_o unususal_a accident_n have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o liberty_n be_v chief_o due_a to_o the_o endeavour_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v use_v for_o procure_v it_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o firm_o unite_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n disorder_n scotland_n in_o disorder_n he_o have_v less_o to_o fear_v from_o scotland_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a ally_n to_o france_n give_v he_o no_o disturbance_n but_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o war_n by_o that_o court_n that_o kingdom_n be_v also_o for_o many_o year_n under_o a_o king_n not_o of_o age_n and_o so_o be_v much_o distract_v by_o faction_n and_o those_o broil_n at_o home_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o make_v inroad_n into_o england_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o the_o money_n which_o the_o king_n send_v the_o malcontent_n therefore_o both_o the_o court_n of_o france_n and_o england_n by_o the_o pension_n they_o give_v keep_v the_o several_a party_n there_o in_o pay_n which_o advantage_n that_o kingdom_n lose_v when_o it_o be_v join_v to_o england_n as_o for_o domestic_a affair_n in_o the_o government_n of_o england_n the_o king_n leave_v matter_n much_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o different_a party_n council_n faction_n in_o the_o council_n head_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n that_o be_v duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o former_a much_o complain_v of_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o treasure_n the_o other_o justify_v himself_o that_o he_o only_o obey_v the_o king_n order_n but_o the_o treasurer_n party_n under_o a_o bountiful_a king_n must_v always_o be_v strong_a both_o in_o the_o court_n and_o council_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n the_o justice_n do_v upon_o empson_n and_o dudley_n give_v so_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o all_o thing_n go_v as_o the_o court_n desire_v in_o the_o second_o parliament_n a_o brief_a that_o pope_n julius_n write_v complain_v of_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o be_v first_o read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o carry_v down_o by_o the_o l._n chancellor_n and_o some_o other_o lord_n
arthur_n and_z katherine_z the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n she_o come_v into_o england_n &_o be_v marry_v in_o november_n but_o on_o the_o second_o of_o april_n after_o the_o prince_n die_v they_o be_v not_o only_o bed_v in_o ceremony_n the_o night_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o continue_v still_o to_o lodge_v together_o and_o the_o prince_n by_o some_o indecent_a raillery_n give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v which_o be_v so_o little_o doubt_v that_o some_o impute_v his_o too_o early_a end_n to_o his_o excess_n in_o it_o after_o his_o death_n his_o young_a brother_n be_v not_o create_v prince_n of_o wales_n till_o ten_o month_n have_v pass_v it_o be_v then_o apparent_a that_o the_o princess_n be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o the_o late_a prince_n woman_n be_v also_o set_v about_o she_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o with_o the_o precaution_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v no_o virgin_n when_o the_o prince_n die_v henry_n the_o seven_o be_v unwilling_a to_o restore_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n as_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n propose_v a_o second_o match_n for_o she_o with_o his_o young_a son_n henry_n warham_n do_v then_o object_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o yet_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v for_o it_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v then_o so_o well_o establish_v that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o dispensation_n from_o rome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v all_o objection_n 1503._o decemb._n 1503._o so_o one_o be_v obtain_v ground_v upon_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o two_o young_a person_n to_o marry_v together_o for_o preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o princess_n marriage_n to_o prince_n arthur_n which_o be_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o bull_n perhaps_o consummate_v the_o pope_n be_v then_o in_o war_n with_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o of_o france_n and_o so_o will_v refuse_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v perhaps_o not_o unwilling_a that_o prince_n shall_v contract_v such_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o legitimation_n of_o their_o issue_v epend_v on_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n they_o will_v be_v thereby_o oblige_v in_o interest_n to_o support_v that_o authority_n upon_o this_o a_o marriage_n follow_v the_o prince_n be_v yet_o under_o age_n but_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n he_o do_v by_o his_o father_n order_n make_v a_o protestation_n that_o he_o retract_v and_o annul_v his_o marriage_n henry_n the_o seven_o at_o his_o death_n charge_v he_o to_o break_v it_o off_o entire_o be_v perhaps_o apprehensive_a of_o such_o a_o return_n of_o confusion_n upon_o a_o controvert_v succession_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o have_v be_v during_o the_o war_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v then_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n marry_v she_o she_o bear_v he_o two_o son_n who_o die_v soon_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o daughter_n mary_n that_o live_v to_o reign_v after_o he_o daughter_n match_n propose_v for_o his_o daughter_n but_o after_o that_o the_o queen_n contract_v some_o disease_n that_o make_v her_o unacceptable_a to_o the_o king_n so_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o other_o issue_n fail_v several_a match_n be_v propose_v for_o his_o daughter_n the_o first_o be_v with_o the_o dauphin_n then_o she_o be_v contract_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o after_o that_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o treaty_n be_v make_v with_o francis_n the_o first_o either_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v then_o a_o widower_n or_o for_o his_o second_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v determine_v at_o his_o option_n upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o tarbe_n be_v send_v over_o ambassador_n to_o conclude_v it_o he_o make_v a_o exception_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o lady_n not_o legitimate_a which_o have_v be_v likewise_o make_v by_o the_o cortes_n of_o spain_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o emperor_n break_v the_o contract_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n so_o that_o other_o prince_n move_v scruple_n against_o a_o marriage_n with_o his_o daughter_n the_o heir_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crown_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o make_v some_o himself_n or_o rather_o to_o publish_v they_o for_o he_o say_v afterward_o he_o have_v they_o some_o year_n before_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n hatred_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o of_o the_o secret_a spring_n of_o the_o king_n aversion_n to_o his_o aunt_n which_o the_o king_n vindicate_v he_o in_o public_a afterward_o do_v not_o remove_v that_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o court_n contrivance_n the_o king_n seem_v to_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n on_o the_o prohibition_n in_o the_o levitical_a law_n of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n marriage_n the_o king_n have_v some_o scruple_n concern_v his_o marriage_n and_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o thomas_n aquinas_n write_n find_v that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o schoolman_n look_v on_o those_o law_n as_o moral_a and_o for_o ever_o bind_v and_o that_o by_o consequence_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o his_o authority_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n only_o except_v declare_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o they_o judge_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o war_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o a_o doubtful_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v also_o much_o consider_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o king_n affection_n to_o any_o other_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o all_o this_o for_o so_o pry_v a_o courtier_n as_o wolsey_n be_v will_v have_v discover_v it_o and_o not_o have_v project_v a_o marriage_n with_o francis_n sister_n if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o king_n prepossess_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n conceive_v himself_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o former_a marriage_n give_v a_o free_a scope_n to_o his_o affection_n which_o upon_o that_o come_v to_o settle_v on_o anne_n bolleyn_n the_o king_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o expect_v a_o quick_a and_o favourable_a dispatch_n of_o his_o business_n at_o rome_n where_o dispensation_n or_o divorce_n in_o favour_n of_o prince_n use_v to_o pass_v rather_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o desire_v they_o than_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o his_o alliance_n seem_v then_o necessary_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o captivity_n nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n with_o any_o good_a colour_n oppose_v his_o suit_n since_o he_o have_v break_v his_o contract_n with_o his_o daughter_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o cardinal_n have_v also_o give_v he_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o good_a answer_n from_o rome_n whether_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o that_o court_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n temper_n or_o upon_o any_o promise_n make_v he_o be_v not_o certain_a the_o reason_n gather_v by_o the_o canonist_n for_o annul_v the_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n upon_o which_o the_o divorce_n be_v to_o follow_v in_o course_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o false_a suggestion_n in_o the_o bull_n and_o upon_o the_o protestation_n which_o the_o king_n have_v make_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age._n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o that_o a_o favourable_a pope_n leave_v to_o himself_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o they_o without_o any_o scruple_n anne_n bolleyn_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1507_o and_o go_v to_o france_n at_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o return_v twelve_o year_n after_o to_o england_n she_o be_v much_o admire_v in_o both_o court_n and_o continue_v to_o live_v without_o any_o blemish_n till_o her_o unfortunate_a fall_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o malicious_a writer_n to_o defame_v she_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o her_o life_n she_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o graceful_a and_o more_o cheerful_a than_o discreet_a she_o want_v none_o of_o the_o charm_n of_o wit_n or_o person_n and_o must_v have_v have_v extraordinary_a attractive_n since_o she_o can_v so_o long_o manage_v such_o a_o king_n affection_n in_o which_o her_o be_v with_o child_n soon_o after_o the_o marriage_n show_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o seven_o year_n she_o keep_v he_o at_o a_o due_a distance_n upon_o her_o come_n to_o england_n the_o lord_n piercy_n be_v then_o a_o domestic_a of_o the_o cardinal_n make_v love_n to_o she_o and_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o engage_v himself_o some_o way_n to_o
dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o rota_n at_o rome_n when_o a_o dispensation_n be_v ask_v for_o a_o king_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o when_o precedent_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n and_o if_o any_o pope_n have_v grant_v such_o dispensation_n it_o be_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o corruption_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o of_o the_o canonist_n though_o they_o be_v much_o set_v on_o raise_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o high_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o alexander_n the_o three_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o a_o like_a case_n though_o the_o parent_n have_v swear_v to_o make_v his_o son_n marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n other_o go_v further_o and_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o several_a ancient_a pope_n have_v declare_v against_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v vest_v do_v only_o extend_v to_o the_o pastoral_a care_n and_o be_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n oppose_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n so_o have_v mnay_v bishop_n withstand_v pope_n when_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o both_o laurence_n and_o dunstan_n in_o england_n have_v proceed_v to_o censure_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n authority_n interpose_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o no_o authority_n be_v able_a to_o make_v what_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o become_v lawful_a every_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n aught_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n ought_v to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n tradition_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n particular_o now_o in_o the_o contest_v with_o the_o lutheran_n found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a exposition_n of_o the_o doubtful_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o further_a debate_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o argument_n against_o it_o cajetan_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n that_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o former_a age_n think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n be_v only_a judiciary_n precept_n bind_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o moral_a his_o reason_n be_v that_o adam_n child_n must_v have_v marry_v in_o the_o degree_n there_o forbid_v jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n and_o judah_n according_a to_o custom_n give_v his_o two_o son_n and_o promise_v a_o three_o to_o the_o same_o woman_n moses_n also_o appoint_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n but_o a_o moral_a law_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o case_n bind_v and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o vow_n and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n so_o he_o only_o can_v declare_v what_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o indispensable_a and_o what_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v any_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o judge_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o bull_n to_o all_o this_o those_o that_o write_v for_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v man_n who_o pretend_v such_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n follow_v their_o method_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o private_a reason_n from_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bottom_n in_o which_o all_o good_a catholic_n think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o if_o cajetan_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o particular_a why_o may_v not_o luther_n take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o other_o point_n they_o also_o make_v distinction_n in_o moral_a law_n between_o those_o that_o be_v so_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v indispensable_a and_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v lawful_a and_o to_o this_o sort_n no_o degree_n but_o those_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n can_v be_v reduce_v other_o moral_a law_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o public_a inconvenience_n and_o dishonesty_n such_o as_o the_o other_o degree_n be_v for_o the_o familiarity_n that_o person_n so_o near_o relate_v live_v in_o be_v such_o that_o unless_o a_o terror_n be_v strike_v in_o they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o such_o mixture_n family_n will_v be_v much_o defile_v but_o in_o such_o law_n though_o god_n may_v grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n yet_o a_o inferior_a authority_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o some_o dispensation_n grant_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o to_o balance_v the_o decision_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o council_n against_o they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o so_o many_o father_n and_o doctor_n in_o former_a time_n both_o side_n have_v thus_o bring_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n have_v clear_o the_o right_n on_o his_o side_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n party_n do_v write_v with_o little_a sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o loud_o charge_v the_o lutheran_n the_o queen_n continue_v firm_a to_o her_o resolution_n of_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o therefore_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o for_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o some_o choose_v on_o both_o side_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n follow_v in_o january_n in_o which_o the_o king_n make_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v first_o read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o be_v carry_v down_o by_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o 12_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n to_o the_o commons_o there_o be_v twelve_o seal_n of_o university_n show_v and_o their_o decision_n be_v read_v first_o in_o latin_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o english_a there_o be_v also_o a_o hundred_o book_n show_v write_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n upon_o the_o show_v these_o the_o chancellor_n desire_v they_o to_o report_v in_o their_o country_n that_o they_o now_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v also_o bring_v into_o the_o convocation_n who_o declare_v themselves_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o the_o circumstance_n they_o be_v then_o in_o make_v that_o their_o declaration_n be_v not_o much_o consider_v for_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o lash_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v sue_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o take_v out_o bull_n and_o have_v suit_n in_o the_o legatine_n court_n the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v claim_v such_o a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n rome_n the_o law_n of_o england_n against_o bull_n from_o rome_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v exercise_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o empire_n ancient_o they_o have_v by_o their_o authority_n divide_v bishopric_n grant_v the_o investiture_n and_o make_v law_n both_o relate_n to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n &_o person_n when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o extend_v their_o power_n beyond_o the_o limit_n assign_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o england_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o investiture_n appeal_n legates_n and_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o their_o usurpation_n but_o they_o manage_v all_o the_o advantage_n they_o find_v either_o from_o the_o weakness_n or_o ill_a circumstance_n of_o prince_n so_o steady_o that_o in_o conclusion_n they_o subdue_v the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o cruel_a exaction_n so_o oppress_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v shelter_n under_o the_o covert_a
of_o the_o temporal_a authority_n the_o world_n be_v then_o so_o overmastered_n by_o superstition_n and_o credulity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n but_o even_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n but_o the_o discontent_a clergy_n support_v the_o secular_a power_n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v before_o advance_v the_o papal_a tyranny_n boniface_n the_o 8_o have_v raise_v his_o pretension_n to_o that_o impudent_a pitch_n that_o he_o declare_v all_o power_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o establish_v that_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n by_o their_o bull_n and_o provision_n upon_o which_o law_n be_v make_v in_o england_n restrain_v those_o invasion_n on_o the_o crown_n since_o those_o endowment_n be_v make_v for_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o hospitality_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v defeat_v 1_o 25._o ed._n 1_o as_o well_o as_o the_o crown_n be_v disinherit_v by_o the_o provision_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v therefore_o they_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o future_a but_o no_o punishment_n be_v declare_v for_o the_o transgressor_n of_o that_o fact_n the_o courtier_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o fright_v at_o so_o general_a a_o law_n so_o these_o abuse_n be_v still_o continue_v but_o in_o edward_n the_o three_o time_n 3_o 25._o ed._n 3_o a_o more_o severe_a law_n be_v make_v by_o which_o all_o that_o transgress_v be_v to_o be_v imprison_v to_o be_v fine_v at_o pleasure_n and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o benefice_n by_o a_o other_o act_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n several_a other_o confirmation_n of_o this_o be_v make_v both_o in_o that_o reign_n and_o under_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o the_o former_a punishment_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o provisor_n themselves_o but_o to_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o or_o take_v farm_n of_o they_o and_o because_o licence_n may_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n for_o alien_n to_o hold_v benefice_n in_o england_n he_o do_v bind_v himself_o to_o grant_v none_o other_o take_v both_o presentation_n in_o england_n and_o obtain_v provision_n from_o rome_n which_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v the_o right_n of_o prefentation_n be_v try_v only_o in_o the_o king_n court_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o that_o to_o their_o own_o court_n upon_o which_o the_o parliament_n consider_v the_o great_a prejudice_n the_o nation_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v and_o the_o subjection_n that_o the_o crown_n will_v fall_v under_o resolve_v to_o provide_v effectual_a remedy_n so_o all_o the_o commons_o declare_v they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o king_n 2._o 16._o ric._n 2._o and_o desire_v he_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o will_v uphold_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o temporal_a lord_n declare_v they_o will_v do_v it_o but_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n make_v some_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o conclusion_n they_o also_o promise_v they_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o a_o law_n pass_v that_o if_o any_o purchase_v translation_n excommunication_n or_o bull_n from_o rome_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n they_o and_o all_o that_o bring_v they_o over_o or_o that_o receive_v or_o execute_v they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o that_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o their_o person_n imprison_v and_o because_o the_o proceed_n upon_o this_o be_v by_o a_o writ_n call_v from_o the_o most_o material_a word_n of_o it_o praemunire_n facias_fw-la this_o statute_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n there_o be_v also_o a_o law_n pass_v in_o henry_n the_o four_o reign_n against_o some_o bull_n which_o the_o cistertian_n have_v procure_v and_o against_o the_o high_a rate_n set_v on_o bull_n in_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o give_v licence_n for_o some_o bull_n by_o which_o the_o provisor_n put_v the_o incumbent_n out_o of_o their_o benefice_n these_o be_v all_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n when_o do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o subject_n right_n the_o invasion_n that_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n make_v upon_o election_n be_v by_o another_o law_n condemn_v and_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n be_v again_o set_v up_o but_o those_o king_n be_v more_o concern_v to_o preserve_v their_o own_o prerogative_n than_o the_o right_n of_o their_o people_n be_v often_o prevail_v with_o to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o licence_n to_o those_o who_o obtain_v provision_n at_o rome_n so_o these_o be_v all_o again_o condemn_v in_o henry_n the_o five_o time_n in_o all_o this_o time_n 5._o 4._o hen._n 5._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o papacy_n give_v prince_n some_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o former_a age_n for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o pope_n sit_v at_o avignion_n where_o they_o be_v much_o eclipse_v of_o their_o former_a greatness_n after_o that_o a_o schism_n follow_v between_o the_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o still_o sit_v at_o avignion_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v then_o at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o those_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n dare_v not_o thunder_n against_o those_o law_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n upon_o much_o less_o provocation_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o use_n that_o the_o king_n make_v of_o they_o be_v to_o oblige_v the_o provisor_n to_o come_v and_o depend_v on_o they_o for_o their_o licence_n to_o execute_v their_o bull_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o those_o who_o be_v oppress_v to_o resist_v that_o double_a force_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o vigorous_a execution_n make_v of_o those_o law_n otherways_o than_o to_o draw_v money_n from_o the_o provisor_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o case_n what_o be_v ordinary_a on_o all_o such_o occasion_n that_o favourite_n make_v use_v of_o good_a law_n by_o which_o power_n be_v trust_v to_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o protection_n and_o security_n of_o the_o subject_n only_o for_o their_o own_o end_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a weakness_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o take_v such_o pain_n as_o be_v do_v at_o constance_n for_o heal_v the_o breach_n in_o the_o papacy_n for_o while_o that_o continue_v they_o reign_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v less_o oppress_v than_o former_o but_o that_o be_v once_o make_v up_o the_o pope_n be_v begin_v again_o to_o raise_v their_o old_a pretension_n and_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v with_o so_o high_a spirit_v a_o king_n as_o henry_n the_o 5_o be_v he_o take_v advantage_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o henry_n the_o sixth_n reign_n 6._o 6._o hen._n 6._o to_o propose_v a_o repeal_n of_o those_o law_n and_o first_o write_v very_o severe_o to_o chichely_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o not_o oppose_v the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n nor_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o right_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o therefore_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n thomas_n becket_n and_o require_v he_o to_o declare_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o who_o obey_v it_o be_v under_o excommunication_n he_o also_o require_v he_o to_o order_v the_o clergy_n to_o preach_v every_o where_n against_o it_o yet_o chichely_n do_v not_o proceed_v so_o zealous_o as_o the_o pope_n expect_v and_o therefore_o he_o suspend_v his_o legatine_n power_n the_o archbishop_n appeal_v upon_o this_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n or_o if_o none_o meet_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o the_o clergy_n require_v they_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n in_o which_o in_o spite_n to_o chicheley_n york_n be_v first_o name_v he_o annul_v the_o statute_n make_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o and_z richard_z the_o second_o and_o declare_v all_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o execute_v they_o reserve_v the_o absolution_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o unless_o they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o he_o require_v they_o to_o publish_v and_o affix_v this_o his_o monitory_a brief_a the_o archbishop_n humble_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o get_v the_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o write_v in_o his_o
their_o contest_v about_o superiority_n but_o never_o declare_v in_o st._n peter_n favour_n st._n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o reckon_v himself_o not_o inferour_n to_o he_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o person_n leave_v any_o authority_n with_o the_o city_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v then_o antioch_n must_v carry_v it_o as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o be_v prefererd_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v true_o the_o mother-church_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o ancient_n understand_v by_o the_o rock_n either_o the_o confession_n peter_n have_v make_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n christ_n himself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v foundation_n that_o of_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v by_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n turn_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o general_n council_n the_o other_o privilege_n ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v either_o only_a a_o precedence_n of_o order_n or_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o fall_n as_o that_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v a_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n st._n peter_n have_v also_o a_o limit_a province_n the_o circumcision_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v of_o far_o great_a extent_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o the_o universal_a pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n st._n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n colleague_n and_o brother_n they_o be_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o definition_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n assert_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v much_o esteem_v yet_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o country_n about_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v about_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o east_n be_v overrun_v with_o arrianism_n from_o which_o the_o west_n be_v better_o preserve_v the_o oppress_a eastern_a bishop_n do_v take_v shelter_n in_o the_o protection_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o and_o as_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o people_n they_o magnify_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o they_o but_o the_o second_o general_n council_n indirect_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n for_o it_o decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n and_o allow_v no_o high_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o second_o and_o four_o general_n council_n give_v it_o equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n which_o show_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v flow_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o african_a church_n condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o complain_v of_o that_o pretend_v only_o to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o and_o then_o they_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o a_o divine_a right_n but_o search_n be_v make_v into_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o forgery_n when_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n give_v the_o title_n universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinple_n gregory_n the_o great_a complain_v of_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o title_n which_o he_o call_v equal_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o since_o england_n receive_v the_o faith_n by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v over_o it_o appear_v from_o thence_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o where_o the_o first_o impression_n make_v on_o the_o english_a in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a boniface_n the_o three_o get_v the_o same_o title_n by_o phocas_n grant_n and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o pretend_v to_o all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o usurpation_n and_o the_o war_n raise_v to_o maintain_v they_o be_v very_o visible_a in_o history_n the_o pope_n swear_v at_o their_o consecration_n to_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v manifest_v against_o appeal_n and_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n small_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o latter_a council_n be_v cabal_n pack_v and_o manage_v as_o the_o pope_n please_v several_n see_v as_o ravenna_n milan_n and_o aquileia_n pretend_v exemption_n from_o the_o papal_a authority_n many_o english_a bishop_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o that_o day_n no_o canon_n the_o pope_n make_v be_v bind_v till_o it_o be_v receive_v which_o show_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o believe_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n concern_v investiture_n bishop_n do_v the_o king_n homage_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o papal_a bull_n and_o provision_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v believe_v subject_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o so_o not_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o as_o law_n have_v give_v they_o some_o power_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v force_v in_o ignorant_a age_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o usurpation_n so_o they_o may_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n change_v those_o law_n and_o resume_v their_o right_n the_o next_o point_n inquire_v into_o be_v supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o authority_n that_o king_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n judge_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o samuel_n call_v saul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n david_n make_v many_o rule_n about_o the_o service_n at_o the_o temple_n and_o declare_v to_o solomon_n what_o his_o power_n be_v 15._o 1_o chron._n 28.21_o 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v whole_o at_o his_o command_n and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o solomon_n appoint_v the_o priest_n their_o charge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n in_o any_o matter_n he_o turn_v out_o one_o highpriest_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o room_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n make_v also_o law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o affect_v temporal_a dominion_n they_o also_o write_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o call_v they_o supreme_a and_o charge_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o so_o in_o scripture_n the_o king_n be_v call_v head_n and_o supreme_a and_o every_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o he_o which_o join_v together_o make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n only_o make_v rule_n or_o canon_n but_o pretend_v to_o no_o compulsive_a authority_n but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v council_n preside_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o and_o make_v many_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o do_v also_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o emperor_n do_v also_o either_o choose_v the_o pope_n themselves_o or_o confirm_v their_o election_n churchman_n take_v order_n be_v not_o thereby_o discharge_v from_o the_o obedience_n they_o former_o owe_v their_o prince_n but_o remain_v still_o subject_n and_o though_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v peculiar_a function_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o father_n authority_n over_o his_o child_n cut_v not_o off_o the_o king_n power_n over_o he_o they_o find_v also_o that_o in_o all_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v assume_v a_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ina_n alfred_n edgar_n and_o canetus_n have_v make_v many_o law_n about_o they_o so_o have_v also_o most_o of_o the_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n which_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n ina_n they_o have_v grant_v exemption_n to_o monastery_n from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n down_o to_o william_n the_o
the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n then_o the_o low_a house_n make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n complain_v of_o 67_o opinion_n that_o they_o find_v be_v much_o spread_v in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v either_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a lollard_n or_o the_o new_a reformer_n or_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v only_o unsavoury_a and_o indiscreet_a expression_n which_o may_v have_v flow_v from_o the_o heat_n and_o folly_n of_o some_o rash_a zealot_n who_o by_o petulant_a jeer_n and_o a_o affectation_n of_o wit_n have_v endeavour_v to_o disgrace_v both_o the_o receive_v doctrine_n and_o rite_n they_o also_o complain_v of_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v want_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o suppress_v such_o abuse_n which_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o reflection_n on_o cranmer_n shaxton_n and_o latimer_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o cranmer_n be_v now_o decline_v by_o queen_n ann_n fall_n and_o the_o other_o two_o who_o be_v raise_v by_o she_o will_v not_o have_v stand_v long_o if_o he_o have_v be_v once_o disgrace_v yet_o they_o premise_v to_o this_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v the_o king_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n with_o all_o his_o law_n all_o these_o project_n fail_v for_o cranmer_n be_v now_o full_o establish_v in_o the_o king_n favour_n &_o cromwell_n be_v send_v to_o they_o with_o a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v reform_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o gloss_n or_o decree_n of_o pope_n there_o be_v one_o alesse_n a_o scotchman_n who_o cromwell_n entertain_v in_o his_o house_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n large_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n stokes_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o school-divinity_n upon_o which_o cranmer_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o religion_n have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n that_o there_o be_v no_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n second_v he_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o world_n be_v now_o awake_a and_o will_v be_v no_o long_o impose_v on_o by_o the_o nicety_n and_o dark_a term_n of_o the_o school_n for_o the_o laity_n now_o do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o search_v the_o original_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o think_v to_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n among_o the_o bishop_n cranmer_z goodrick_n shaxton_n latimer_n fox_n hilsey_n and_o barlow_n press_v a_o reformation_n but_o lee_n archbishop_n of_o york_n stokesly_n tonstall_n gardiner_n longland_n and_o several_a other_o oppose_v it_o as_o much_o but_o the_o contest_v have_v be_v sharp_a if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o send_v some_o article_n to_o they_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o they_o so_o they_o who_o chief_a design_n it_o be_v to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o preferment_n by_o the_o easiness_n of_o their_o compliance_n with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n do_v agree_v on_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o on_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n ought_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o penance_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o confession_n contrition_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n with_o the_o external_n work_v of_o charity_n to_o which_o a_o lively_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v and_o that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 4._o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v 5._o that_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a renovation_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o outward_a good_a work_n but_o inward_a holiness_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o for_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v image_n in_o church_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v all_o such_o superstition_n as_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o time_n past_a and_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o only_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n but_o not_o to_o expect_v those_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o god_n only_o give_v 3._o that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o for_o their_o intercession_n but_o all_o superstitious_a abuse_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v lessen_v the_o number_n of_o saint_n day_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o 4._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v good_a and_o that_o they_o contain_v many_o mystical_a signification_n that_o tend_v to_o raise_v the_o mind_n towards_o god_n such_o be_v vestment_n in_o divine_a worship_n holy_a water_n holy_a bread_n the_o carry_v of_o candle_n and_o palm_n and_o ash_n and_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o hallow_v the_o font_n with_o other_o exorcism_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v for_o depart_a soul_n and_o to_o have_v mass_n and_o exequy_n say_v for_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o declare_v in_o what_o place_n they_o be_v nor_o what_o torment_v they_o suffer_v that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n or_o say_v mass_n in_o such_o or_o such_o place_n or_o before_o such_o image_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o these_o article_n be_v sign_v by_o cromwell_n the_o two_o archbishop_n sixteen_o bishop_n forty_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o fifty_o of_o the_o low_a house_n to_o they_o the_o king_n add_v a_o preface_n declare_v the_o pain_n that_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v at_o for_o the_o remove_n the_o difference_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o these_o article_n and_o require_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o accept_v they_o with_o the_o like_a unanimity_n with_o which_o they_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o he_o will_v be_v thereby_o encourage_v to_o take_v further_a pain_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n for_o the_o future_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v publish_v censure_v they_o be_v various_o censure_v those_o that_o desire_v a_o reformation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o every_o particular_a yet_o be_v well_o please_v to_o see_v thing_n bring_v under_o examination_n and_o since_o some_o thing_n be_v at_o this_o time_n change_v they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o more_o change_n will_v follow_v they_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v make_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o add_v tradition_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v right_o state_v that_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o purgatory_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a but_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o corporal_a presence_n the_o do_v reverence_n to_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v some_o grosser_n abuse_n remove_v and_o a_o reformation_n once_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o popish_a party_n be_v sorry_a to_o see_v four_o sacrament_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o the_o trade_n about_o purgatory_n put_v down_o and_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o precedent_n of_o bring_v matter_n of_o religion_n under_o debate_n which_o will_v bring_v on_o other_o alteration_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v beyond_o sea_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o to_o let_v all_o prince_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o no_o soon_o do_v england_n depart_v from_o that_o than_o it_o begin_v to_o change_v the_o doctrine_n likewise_o the_o german_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v this_o be_v a_o political_a daub_v for_o satisfy_v all_o party_n and_o that_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o sincerity_n that_o become_v the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o
allow_v of_o so_o many_o error_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o abolish_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o judaisme_n at_o once_o but_o by_o a_o gentle_a progress_n intend_v to_o wean_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o they_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o slow_a and_o easy_a step_n out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n whereas_o the_o drive_v on_o thing_n with_o precipitate_v haste_n may_v spoil_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o alienate_v those_o who_o by_o slow_a method_n may_v be_v gain_v and_o it_o may_v also_o much_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n other_o thing_n be_v in_o consultation_n though_o not_o finish_v propose_v other_o alteration_n propose_v cranmer_z offer_v some_o query_n to_o show_v the_o cheat_n that_o have_v be_v put_v on_o the_o world_n as_o that_o priestly_a absolution_n without_o contrition_n be_v of_o more_o efficacy_n than_o contrition_n be_v without_o it_o and_o that_o the_o people_n trust_v whole_o to_o outward_a ceremony_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n encourage_v they_o because_o of_o the_o gain_n they_o make_v by_o they_o that_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergyman_n be_v without_o good_a ground_n that_o bishop_n do_v ordain_v without_o due_a care_n and_o previous_a trial_n and_o that_o the_o dignify_a clergy_n misapply_v their_o revenue_n and_o do_v not_o reside_v on_o their_o benefice_n he_o also_o desire_v that_o the_o other_o four_o sacrament_n may_v be_v inquire_v into_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n take_v under_o any_o further_a consideration_n it_o be_v true_a confirmation_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v examine_v the_o method_n in_o which_o they_o make_v their_o inquiry_n be_v this_o the_o point_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v bring_v under_o so_o many_o head_n in_o the_o form_n of_o query_n and_o to_o these_o every_o one_o give_v his_o answer_n with_o his_o reason_n so_o i_o find_v two_o paper_n the_o one_o of_o cranmer_n the_o other_o of_o stokesly_n on_o this_o head_n the_o former_a run_v whole_o upon_o scripture-authority_n and_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o that_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o rest_v on_o they_o the_o other_o find_v his_o opinion_n for_o its_o be_v a_o sacrament_n on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o nothing_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o point_n cranmer_z do_v at_o this_o time_n offer_v another_o paper_n to_o the_o king_n exhort_v he_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v without_o clear_a proof_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o depart_n from_o that_o rule_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n many_o thing_n be_v now_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v error_n for_o which_o some_o not_o long_o before_o have_v suffer_v death_n he_o therefore_o propose_v several_a point_n to_o be_v discuss_v as_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n whether_o depart_v saint_n ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o tradition_n be_v believe_v whether_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o representation_n of_o history_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v he_o pray_v the_o king_n not_o to_o give_v judgement_n in_o these_o point_n till_o he_o hear_v they_o well_o examine_v and_o for_o the_o last_o he_o offer_v that_o if_o those_o who_o will_v defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o indifferent_a judge_n prove_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n but_o if_o they_o prove_v it_o all_o that_o they_o desire_v be_v that_o the_o king_n will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v they_o in_o that_o matter_n but_o all_o this_o be_v carry_v no_o further_o at_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v issue_v out_o a_o summons_n for_o a_o general_n council_n at_o mantua_n and_o have_v cite_v the_o king_n to_o it_o from_o this_o the_o king_n do_v appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n right_o constitute_v so_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v by_o fox_n that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v deliver_v their_o sense_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o draw_v up_o a_o paper_n in_o which_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a good_a that_o may_v follow_v in_o a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v but_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o mischievous_a than_o one_o call_v on_o private_a malice_n according_a to_o what_o nazianzen_n observe_v of_o the_o council_n in_o his_o time_n and_o they_o think_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o one_o prince_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o call_v one_o but_o that_o all_o prince_n who_o have_v a_o entire_a and_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n aught_o to_o concur_v to_o it_o this_o be_v sign_v by_o they_o all_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n and_o so_o be_v the_o convocation_n dismiss_v two_o day_n before_o it_o break_v up_o cromwell_n be_v make_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o which_o some_o account_n be_v former_o give_v soon_o after_o this_o pope_n the_o king_n protest_v against_o a_o council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n publish_v a_o long_a and_o sharp_a protestation_n against_o the_o council_n summon_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o summon_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n he_o show_v that_o the_o place_n be_v neither_o proper_a nor_o safe_a and_o that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o any_o council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n preside_v since_o the_o regulate_a his_o power_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a occasion_n that_o the_o world_n have_v for_o a_o council_n and_o while_o christendom_n be_v in_o such_o distraction_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v engage_v in_o war_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o one_o to_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n have_v refuse_v it_o long_o and_o this_o conjuncture_n be_v choose_v in_o which_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o come_v to_o it_o that_o so_o a_o pack_v meet_v of_o italian_a bishop_n may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o world_n will_v be_v no_o long_o cozen_v no_o credit_n be_v due_a to_o a_o pope_n safe_a conduct_n for_o they_o have_v often_o break_v their_o oath_n as_o to_o himself_o in_o particular_a and_o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a kindness_n to_o that_o see_v they_o have_v be_v for_o three_o year_n stir_v up_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o christendom_n against_o he_o he_o protest_v against_o all_o council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o declare_v he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o concur_v with_o other_o christian_a prince_n for_o call_v one_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o will_v maintain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o crown_n soon_o than_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v put_v down_o three_o year_n after_o this_o the_o king_n make_v a_o new_a protestation_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o the_o council_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v at_o vincenza_n reginald_n pool_n begin_v at_o this_o same_o time_n to_o raise_v that_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n king_n cardinal_n pool_n write_v against_o the_o king_n which_o prove_v so_o fatal_a to_o all_o his_o family_n he_o be_v by_o his_o mother_n descend_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n brother_z to_z edward_z the_o four_o and_o be_v by_o his_o father_n likewise_o the_o king_n be_v near_a kinsman_n to_o this_o high_a quality_n there_o be_v join_v a_o great_a sweetness_n of_o temper_n and_o a_o disposition_n for_o letter_n which_o the_o king_n cherish_v much_o and_o give_v he_o the_o deanery_n of_o exeter_n and_o some_o other_o preferment_n in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o his_o study_n be_v resolve_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n he_o live_v many_o year_n both_o at_o paris_n and_o milan_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o society_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o eloquence_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a author_n among_o who_o be_v contareno_n bembo_n caraffa_n and_o sadoletti_n all_o afterward_o honour_v with_o the_o scarlet_a but_o pool_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o of_o they_o all_o when_o he_o be_v at_o paris_n he_o first_o incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o he_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o those_o who_o he_o employ_v in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o
three_o be_v condemn_v for_o some_o word_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o upon_o that_o be_v burn_v dr._n london_n and_o simonds_n a_o attorney_n have_v take_v some_o information_n against_o several_a person_n of_o quality_n at_o court_n and_o intend_v to_o have_v carry_v the_o design_n very_o high_a but_o a_o great_a packet_n in_o which_o all_o their_o project_n be_v disclose_v by_o they_o be_v intercept_v they_o be_v send_v for_o and_o examine_v about_o it_o but_o they_o deny_v it_o upon_o oath_n not_o know_v that_o their_o letter_n be_v take_v and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confound_v when_o their_o own_o handwriting_n be_v show_v they_o so_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o perjury_n and_o be_v set_v on_o a_o pillory_n and_o make_v ride_v about_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o paper_n on_o their_o breast_n in_o three_o several_a place_n which_o do_v so_o affect_v dr._n london_n that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o design_v cranmer_n be_v ruin_n be_v design_v the_o chief_a thing_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o whole_a popish_a party_n be_v cranmer_n ruin_n gardener_n employ_v many_o to_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o king_n that_o he_o give_v the_o chief_a encouragement_n to_o heresy_n of_o any_o in_o england_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o lop_v off_o the_o branch_n and_o leave_v the_o root_n still_o grow_v the_o king_n till_o then_o will_v never_o hear_v the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o but_o now_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o design_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o draw_v out_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v against_o he_o gardiner_n reckon_v that_o this_o point_n be_v gain_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o king_n be_v now_o alienate_v from_o he_o and_o so_o more_o instrument_n and_o artifices_fw-la than_o ever_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o a_o long_a paper_n of_o many_o particular_n both_o against_o cranmer_n and_o his_o chaplain_n be_v put_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n so_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v complain_v much_o of_o the_o heresy_n in_o england_n he_o say_v he_o resolve_v to_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o example_n cranmer_z wish_v he_o first_o to_o consider_v well_o what_o heresy_n be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o condemn_v those_o as_o heretic_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o humane_a invention_n then_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o frank_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n complain_v of_o as_o most_o guilty_a and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o information_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v against_o he_o cranmer_n confess_v he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o oppose_v the_o six_o article_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o trial_n he_o confess_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o he_o say_v he_o have_v send_v she_o out_o of_o england_n when_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n past_a and_o express_v so_o great_a a_o sincerity_n and_o put_v so_o entire_a a_o confidence_n in_o the_o king_n that_o instead_o of_o be_v ruin_v he_o be_v now_o better_o establish_v with_o he_o than_o former_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o appoint_v some_o to_o examine_v the_o contrivance_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o destroy_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o he_o to_o nominate_v any_o to_o judge_v in_o a_o cause_n in_o which_o himself_o be_v concern_v yet_o the_o king_n be_v positive_a so_o so_o he_o name_v some_o to_o go_v about_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a secret_n be_v find_v out_o it_o appear_v that_o gardiner_n and_o dr._n london_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n and_o have_v encourage_v informer_n to_o appear_v against_o he_o cranmer_z do_v not_o press_v the_o king_n to_o give_v he_o any_o reparation_n for_o he_o be_v so_o note_v for_o his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n be_v to_o do_v he_o a_o injury_n of_o this_o he_o give_v signal_n instance_n at_o this_o time_n both_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o that_o meek_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n that_o become_v all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n but_o more_o particular_o one_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n in_o reform_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v in_o such_o eminent_a act_n of_o charity_n show_v that_o he_o himself_o practise_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v a_o parliament_n be_v now_o call_v succession_n the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o which_o the_o great_a act_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n past_a by_o it_o the_o crown_n be_v first_o provide_v to_o prince_n edward_n and_o his_o heir_n or_o the_o heir_n by_o the_o king_n be_v present_a marriage_n after_o they_o to_o lady_n mary_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o case_n they_o have_v no_o issue_n or_o do_v not_o observe_v such_o limitation_n or_o condition_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v than_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v to_o any_o other_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v either_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n a_o oath_n be_v appoint_v both_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_v succession_n according_a to_o this_o act_n which_o all_o be_v require_v to_o take_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n it_o be_v make_v treason_n to_o say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o act_n or_o to_o the_o slander_n of_o any_o of_o the_o king_n heir_n name_v in_o it_o by_o this_o though_o the_o king_n do_v not_o legitimate_a his_o daughter_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v criminal_a for_o any_o to_o object_v bastardy_n to_o they_o another_o act_n past_a qualify_a the_o severity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n none_o be_v to_o be_v imprison_v but_o upon_o a_o legal_a presentment_n except_o upon_o the_o king_n warrant_n none_o be_v to_o be_v challenge_v for_o word_n but_o within_o a_o year_n nor_o for_o a_o sermon_n but_o within_o 40_o day_n this_o be_v make_v to_o prevent_v such_o conspiracy_n as_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o former_a year_n another_o act_n past_a renewng_v the_o authority_n give_v to_o 32_o to_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o cranmer_n promote_v much_o and_o to_o set_v it_o forward_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n a_o collection_n of_o many_o thing_n against_o the_o regal_a and_o for_o the_o papal_a authority_n with_o several_a other_o very_o extravagant_a proposition_n to_o show_v how_o indecent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o let_v a_o book_n in_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v continue_v still_o in_o any_o credit_n in_o england_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v this_o to_o any_o good_a issue_n during_o this_o reign_n another_o act_n past_a discharge_v all_o the_o king_n debt_n and_o they_o also_o require_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v payment_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o money_n into_o the_o exchequer_n this_o be_v tax_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o gross_a injustice_n and_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o since_o the_o king_n have_v do_v this_o once_o before_o he_o can_v have_v the_o credit_n to_o raise_v more_o money_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v it_o a_o second_o time_n a_o general_n pardon_v be_v grant_v out_o of_o which_o heresy_n be_v except_v the_o king_n be_v now_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n scotland_n the_o king_n make_v war_n on_o france_n and_o scotland_n both_o with_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o to_o make_v his_o treasure_n hold_v out_o the_o long_o he_o embase_v the_o coin_n in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n be_v send_v with_o a_o army_n by_o sea_n to_o scotland_n he_o land_v at_o grantham_n a_o little_a above_o leith_n he_o burn_v both_o leith_n and_o edinburgh_n but_o he_o neither_o stay_v to_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n nor_o do_v he_o fortify_v leith_n but_o only_o waste_v the_o country_n all_o the_o way_n from_o that_o to_o berwick_n he_o do_v too_o much_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o too_o little_a if_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o subdue_v they_o for_o this_o do_v only_o inflame_v their_o spirit_n more_o by_o which_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v in_o their_o aversion_n to_o england_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n who_o have_v be_v cast_v off_o by_o france_n and_o be_v go_v over_o to_o the_o english_a interest_n can_v make_v no_o party_n in_o the_o west_n but_o be_v force_v for_o his_o own_o preservation_n to_o fly_v into_o
put_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o many_o will_v inform_v against_o he_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o consent_v to_o this_o and_o they_o resolve_v to_o execute_v it_o the_o next_o day_n but_o in_o the_o night_n the_o king_n send_v for_o cranmer_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v resolve_v concern_v he_o cranmer_z thank_v the_o king_n for_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o not_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v surprise_v he_o submit_v to_o it_o only_o he_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v hear_v answer_n for_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v indifferent_a judge_n who_o understand_v those_o matter_n the_o king_n wonder_v to_o see_v he_o so_o little_o concern_v in_o his_o own_o preservation_n but_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v take_v care_n of_o he_o since_o he_o take_v so_o little_a care_n of_o himself_o the_o king_n therefore_o give_v he_o instruction_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o accuser_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o they_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n than_o he_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n in_o person_n and_o be_v to_o show_v the_o king_n seal-ring_n which_o he_o take_v from_o his_o finger_n and_o give_v he_o and_o they_o know_v it_o all_o so_o well_o that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o after_o they_o once_o see_v that_o so_o he_o be_v summon_v next_o morning_n come_v over_o to_o white-hall_n he_o be_v keep_v long_o in_o the_o lobby_n before_o he_o be_v call_v in_o but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v and_o he_o have_v observe_v the_o method_n the_o king_n have_v order_v he_o to_o use_v and_o have_v at_o last_o show_v the_o ring_n they_o rise_v all_o in_o great_a confusion_n and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n he_o chide_v they_o severe_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o express_v his_o esteem_n and_o kindness_n to_o cranmer_n in_o such_o term_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v glad_a to_o get_v off_o by_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o have_v his_o innocence_n declare_v in_o a_o public_a trial_n and_o be_v now_o so_o convince_v of_o the_o king_n be_v unalterable_a favour_n to_o he_o that_o they_o never_o make_v any_o more_o attempt_n upon_o he_o but_o what_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o cranmer_n queen_n and_o against_o the_o queen_n they_o think_v may_v be_v more_o safe_o try_v against_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v know_v to_o love_v the_o new_a learning_n which_o be_v the_o common_a phrase_n for_o the_o reformation_n she_o use_v to_o have_v sermon_n in_o her_o privy_a chamber_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o secret_o carry_v but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n knowledge_n yet_o her_o conduct_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o exact_a and_o she_o express_v such_o a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o king_n person_n that_o it_o be_v observe_v she_o have_v gain_v much_o upon_o he_o but_o his_o peevishness_n grow_v with_o his_o distemper_n make_v he_o sometime_o uneasy_a even_o to_o she_o they_o use_v often_o to_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o sometime_o she_o hold_v up_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o reformer_n so_o stiff_o that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o appear_v she_o let_v it_o fall_v but_o once_o the_o debate_n continue_v long_o the_o king_n express_v his_o displeasure_n at_o it_o to_o gardiner_n when_o she_o go_v away_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o she_o be_v a_o great_a cherisher_n of_o heretic_n wriothes_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o artifice_n and_o fill_v the_o angry_a king_n head_n with_o many_o story_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o sign_v the_o article_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v impeach_v but_o wriothes_o let_v that_o paper_n fall_v from_o he_o careless_o and_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n friend_n who_o carry_v it_o to_o she_o upon_o which_o she_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bring_v on_o a_o discourse_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o a_o little_a opposition_n she_o yield_v and_o seem_v convince_v by_o the_o king_n reason_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o only_o hold_v up_o that_o argument_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o sometime_o to_o engage_v he_o in_o discourse_n and_o so_o to_o make_v he_o forget_v his_o pain_n and_o this_o she_o second_v with_o such_o flattery_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_o satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v to_o she_o next_o day_n as_o he_o be_v walk_v with_o she_o in_o the_o garden_n wriothes_o come_v thither_o on_o design_n to_o have_v carry_v she_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o the_o king_n chide_v he_o severe_o for_o it_o and_o be_v hear_v to_o call_v he_o knave_n and_o fool._n the_o good_a nature_a queen_n interpose_v to_o mitigate_v his_o displeasure_n but_o the_o king_n tell_v she_o she_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v concern_v for_o he_o thus_o the_o design_n against_o she_o vanish_v and_o gardiner_n that_o have_v set_v it_o on_o lose_v the_o king_n favour_n entire_o by_o it_o but_o now_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o surry_n fall_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n fall_n come_v on_o the_o father_n have_v be_v long_a treasurer_n and_o have_v serve_v the_o king_n with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o success_n his_o son_n be_v a_o man_n of_o rare_a quality_n he_o have_v a_o great_a wit_n and_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a learned_a he_o particular_o hate_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o scorn_v a_o alliance_n with_o he_o which_o his_o father_n have_v project_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v intend_v to_o unite_v his_o family_n to_o the_o seimour_n by_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n daughter_n and_o his_o daughter_n the_o duchess_n of_o richmond_n to_o sir_n thomas_n seimour_n but_o both_o his_o child_n refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o he_o in_o it_o the_o seimour_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o opposition_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v die_v from_o the_o earl_n of_o surry_n who_o be_v a_o high_a spirit_a man_n have_v a_o vast_a fortune_n and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n it_o be_v likewise_o suspect_v that_o he_o keep_v himself_o unmarried_a in_o hope_n of_o marry_v the_o lady_n mary_n the_o duke_n family_n be_v also_o fatal_o divide_v his_o duchess_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o about_o four_o year_n and_o now_o turn_v informer_n against_o he_o his_o daughter_n do_v also_o hate_v her_o brother_n and_o be_v a_o spy_n upon_o he_o one_o holland_n a_o whore_n of_o the_o duke_n do_v also_o betray_v he_o and_o discover_v all_o she_o can_v yet_o all_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o some_o complaint_n of_o the_o father_n who_o think_v the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o crown_n be_v little_o regard_v and_o some_o threaten_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o father_n give_v the_o coat_n of_o arm_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o the_o son_n give_v edward_n the_o confessor_n coat_n but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o pretence_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o want_n of_o more_o important_a matter_n against_o they_o one_o southwel_n object_v thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o surry_n he_o deny_v they_o and_o desire_v that_o according_a to_o the_o martial_a law_n they_o may_v have_v a_o trial_n by_o combat_n and_o fight_v in_o their_o shirt_n but_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v yet_o both_o father_n and_o son_n be_v put_v in_o the_o tower_n the_o earl_n of_o surry_n be_v try_v by_o a_o jury_n of_o commoner_n execute_v the_o earl_n of_o surry_n execute_v and_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o execute_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n he_o be_v much_o lament_v and_o the_o blame_v of_o his_o death_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o seimour_n raise_v a_o general_n odium_n against_o they_o the_o old_a duke_n see_v a_o parliament_n call_v to_o destroy_v he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o attainder_n for_o there_o be_v not_o matter_n enough_o to_o ruin_v he_o at_o common_a law_n so_o to_o prevent_v that_o he_o make_v such_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o king_n as_o will_v have_v mollify_v any_o that_o have_v not_o bowel_n of_o brass_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o his_o service_n without_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n to_o his_o prejudice_n he_o have_v obey_v all_o the_o king_n law_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o
and_o equity_n and_o say_v that_o all_o people_n even_o those_o who_o complain_v most_o of_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v apt_a to_o usurp_v it_o when_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o some_o think_v the_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o such_o nice_a term_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o plain_a simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n lady_n mary_n be_v so_o alarm_v at_o these_o proceed_n that_o she_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n that_o such_o change_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o her_o father_n memory_n and_o it_o be_v against_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n to_o enter_v upon_o such_o point_n and_o endanger_v the_o public_a peace_n before_o he_o be_v of_o age._n to_o which_o he_o write_v answer_v that_o her_o father_n have_v die_v before_o he_o can_v finish_v the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v intend_v concern_v religion_n and_o have_v express_v his_o regret_n both_o before_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o that_o he_o leave_v thing_n in_o so_o unsettle_a a_o state_n and_o assure_v she_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o what_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n honour_n he_o impute_v she_o write_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o to_o herself_o and_o desire_v she_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n better_o with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o parliament_n be_v open_v the_o four_o of_o november_n meet_v a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o the_o protector_n be_v by_o patent_n authorize_v to_o sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n that_o any_o uncle_n of_o the_o crown_n either_o by_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n ever_o have_v rich_a be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n the_o first_o act_n that_o past_a five_o bishop_n only_o dissent_v repeal_n a_o act_n of_o repeal_n be_v a_o repeal_n of_o all_o statute_n that_o have_v make_v any_o thing_n treason_n or_o felony_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n as_o also_o of_o the_o act_n against_o lollard_n all_o who_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o assert_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n for_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o pramunire_n and_o be_v to_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o the_o three_o but_o if_o any_o intend_v to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o estate_n or_o title_n that_o be_v make_v treason_n none_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o word_n but_o within_o a_o month_n after_o they_o be_v speak_v they_o also_o repeal_v the_o power_n that_o the_o king_n have_v of_o annul_v all_o law_n make_v till_o he_o be_v twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n and_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o a_o annul_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o declare_v they_o null_a from_o the_o beginning_n another_o act_n pass_v with_o the_o same_o dissent_n sacrament_n a_o act_n about_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v always_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o it_o irreverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v under_o severe_a penalty_n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o s._n paul_n mention_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o custom_n be_v universal_o observe_v but_o upon_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o reserve_v and_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bring_v in_o this_o make_v they_o first_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o wine_n can_v neither_o keep_v nor_o be_v carry_v about_o convenient_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o degree_n the_o bread_n be_v for_o some_o time_n give_v dip_v as_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v entire_o under_o either_o kind_n and_o in_o every_o crumb_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n yet_o the_o bohemian_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o so_o every_o where_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o demand_v a_o reformation_n at_o first_o all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v communicate_v and_o censure_v pass_v on_o such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o and_o none_o be_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n but_o penitent_n who_o be_v make_v to_o withdraw_v during_o the_o action_n but_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o world_n slacken_v the_o people_n be_v still_o exhort_v to_o continue_v their_o oblation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v it_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o name_n sacrifice_n give_v to_o it_o as_o be_v a_o holy_a oblation_n be_v so_o far_o improve_v that_o the_o world_n come_v to_o look_v on_o the_o priest_n officiate_a as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a from_o hence_o follow_v a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o mass_n for_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n trade_n but_o it_o occasion_v many_o unseemly_a jest_n concern_v it_o which_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o same_o act_n that_o put_v these_o down_o another_o act_n pass_v without_o any_o dissent_n bishop_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la and_o the_o election_n pursuant_n to_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n since_o the_o person_n be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n and_o thereupon_o be_v consecrate_v and_o shall_v hold_v their_o court_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o except_v only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n court_n and_o they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o king_n seal_n in_o all_o their_o write_n except_o in_o presentation_n collation_n and_o letter_n of_o order_n in_o which_o they_o may_v use_v their_o own_o seal_n the_o apostle_n choose_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o leave_v no_o rule_n to_o make_v that_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o clergy_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o but_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o town_n council_n and_o eminent_a man_n take_v the_o election_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rabble_n and_o the_o tumult_n in_o popular_a election_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o regulate_v they_o in_o some_o place_n the_o clergy_n and_o in_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n make_v the_o choice_n the_o emperor_n reserve_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n in_o the_o great_a see_v to_o themselves_o but_o when_o charles_n the_o great_a annex_v great_a territory_n and_o regality_n to_o bishopric_n a_o great_a change_n follow_v thereupon_o churchman_n be_v corrupt_v by_o this_o undue_a greatness_n and_o come_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o humour_n of_o those_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v this_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o wealth_n prince_n name_v they_o and_o invest_v they_o in_o their_o see_z but_o the_o pope_n intend_a to_o separate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o secular_a prince_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o that_o state_n at_o first_o they_o pretend_v to_o restore_v the_o freedom_n of_o election_n but_o these_o be_v now_o ingross_v in_o a_o few_o hand_n for_o only_o the_o chapter_n choose_v the_o pope_n have_v grant_v thirty_o year_n before_o this_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o nomination_n to_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o that_o kingdom_n so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n assume_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o way_n of_o election_n as_o king_n henry_n have_v settle_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n so_o this_o change_n be_v not_o much_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v the_o concession_n of_o prince_n in_o which_o trial_n concern_v marriage_n will_n and_o tithe_n depend_v so_o the_o hold_v those_o court_n in_o the_o king_n name_n be_v no_o invasion_n on_o the_o spiritual_a function_n since_o all_o that_o concern_v order_n be_v to_o be_v do_v still_o in_o the_o bishop_n name_n only_a excommunication_n be_v still_o leave_v as_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o court_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o
the_o bishop_n to_o be_v proceed_v in_o by_o he_o only_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o this_o fatal_a error_n then_o commit_v have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o effectual_a regulation_n another_o act_n be_v make_v against_o idle_a vagabond_n vagabond_n a_o act_n against_o vagabond_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v slave_n for_o two_o year_n by_o any_o that_o shall_v seize_v on_o they_o this_o be_v chief_o design_v against_o some_o vagrant_a monk_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o proviso_n in_o the_o act_n for_o they_o go_v about_o the_o country_n infuse_v in_o the_o people_n a_o dislike_n of_o the_o government_n the_o severity_n of_o this_o act_n make_v that_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o natural_o abhor_v slavery_n do_v not_o care_n to_o execute_v it_o and_o this_o make_v that_o the_o other_o proviso_n for_o supply_v those_o that_o be_v true_o indigent_a and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v employ_v have_v no_o effect_n but_o as_o no_o nation_n have_v better_a and_o more_o merciful_a law_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o the_o fond_a pity_n that_o many_o show_n to_o the_o common_a beggar_n which_o no_o law_n have_v be_v able_a to_o restrain_v make_v that_o a_o sort_n of_o dissolute_a and_o idle_a beggar_n intercept_v much_o of_o that_o charity_n which_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o it_o changry_n a_o act_n for_o dissolve_v the_o changry_n after_o this_o come_v the_o act_n for_o give_v the_o king_n all_o those_o chantry_n which_o the_o late_a king_n have_v not_o seize_v on_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grant_v make_v to_o he_o of_o they_o cranmer_z oppose_v this_o much_o for_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v such_o that_o the_o state_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v much_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v relieve_v and_o yet_o he_o see_v no_o probable_a fond_a for_o that_o but_o the_o preserve_a these_o till_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v at_o age_n and_o allow_v the_o sell_v they_o for_o buy_v in_o of_o at_o least_o such_o a_o share_n of_o the_o impropriation_n as_o may_v afford_v some_o more_o comfortable_a subsistence_n to_o the_o clergy_n yet_o though_o he_o and_o seven_o other_o bishop_n dissent_v it_o be_v pass_v after_o all_o other_o act_n a_o general_n pardon_v but_o clog_v with_o some_o exception_n come_v last_o some_o act_n be_v propose_v but_o not_o past_a one_o be_v for_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o be_v for_o a_o court_n of_o chancery_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o residence_n and_o for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o common_a law_n fit_v the_o convocation_n fit_v the_o convocation_n sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o move_v that_o a_o commission_n begin_v in_o the_o late_a reign_n of_o thirty_o two_o person_n for_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o which_o they_o allege_v a_o clause_n in_o the_o bishop_n writ_n and_o ancient_a custom_n and_o since_o some_o prelate_n have_v under_o the_o former_a reign_n begin_v to_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o that_o some_o care_n may_v be_v have_v of_o supply_v the_o poor_a clergy_n and_o relieve_v they_o from_o the_o tax_n that_o lay_v on_o they_o this_o concern_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o some_o debate_n and_o be_v again_o set_v on_o foot_n both_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n but_o to_o no_o effect_n some_o pretend_v that_o they_o always_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o till_o the_o submission_n make_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n upon_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o praemunire_n but_o that_o can_v be_v true_a since_o in_o this_o convocation_n 17._o year_n after_o that_o in_o which_o many_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a be_v present_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v not_o clear_v who_o those_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o sit_v in_o parliament_n be_v if_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n assistant_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o think_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o legislative_a authority_n in_o our_o record_n except_o in_o the_o 21._o of_o richard_n the_o second_o in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v both_o of_o the_o commons_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n then_o make_v which_o make_v it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v the_o clerk_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v ancient_o all_o in_o one_o body_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v their_o writ_n and_o come_v to_o it_o with_o the_o other_o freeholder_n but_o when_o the_o two_o house_n be_v separate_v the_o clergy_n become_v also_o a_o distinct_a body_n and_o give_v their_o own_o subsidy_n and_o meddle_v in_o all_o the_o concern_v and_o represent_v all_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o by_o the_o act_n make_v upon_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o last_o reign_n their_o power_n be_v reduce_v almost_o to_o nothing_o so_o they_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o desire_v that_o either_o they_o may_v have_v their_o representative_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o or_o at_o least_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v not_o pass_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o raise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n too_o high_a in_o former_a time_n make_v this_o turn_n that_o it_o be_v now_o depress_v as_o much_o below_o its_o just_a limit_n as_o it_o be_v before_o exalt_v above_o they_o as_o common_o one_o extreme_a produce_v another_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o windsor_n to_o finish_v some_o reformation_n in_o the_o public_a office_n for_o the_o whole_a low_a house_n of_o convocation_n without_o a_o contradictory_n vote_n agree_v to_o the_o bill_n about_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n a_o proposition_n be_v also_o set_v on_o foot_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n thirty_o five_o subscribe_v to_o the_o affirmative_a and_o only_o fourteen_o hold_v the_o negative_a and_o thus_o end_v this_o session_n both_o of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n and_o the_o protector_n be_v now_o establish_v in_o his_o power_n and_o receive_v by_o a_o parliament_n without_o contradiction_n take_v out_o a_o new_a commission_n in_o which_o beside_o his_o former_a authority_n he_o be_v impower_v to_o substitute_v one_o in_o his_o room_n during_o his_o absence_n in_o germany_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o smalcaldick_n league_n be_v quite_o ruin_v germany_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o use_v with_o great_a severity_n and_o scorn_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o a_o invincible_a greatness_n of_o mind_n the_o landgrave_n be_v persuade_v to_o submit_v and_o have_v assurance_n of_o liberty_n give_v he_o but_o by_o a_o trick_n unbecoming_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o keep_v prisoner_n contrary_a to_o faith_n give_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o town_n except_o magdeburg_n and_o brome_n submit_v and_o purchase_v their_o pardon_n at_o what_o term_n the_o conqueror_n be_v please_v to_o impose_v the_o bishop_n and_o elector_n of_o colen_n withdraw_v peaceable_o to_o a_o retirement_n in_o which_o after_o four_o year_n he_o die_v and_o now_o all_o germany_n be_v at_o the_o emperor_n mercy_n some_o cathedral_n as_o that_o at_o ausburg_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o they_o a_o diet_n be_v also_o hold_v in_o which_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v a_o decree_n to_o pass_v by_o which_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v refer_v whole_o to_o his_o care_n the_o pope_n instead_o of_o rejoice_v at_o this_o blow_n give_v the_o lutheran_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o for_o the_o emperor_n have_v now_o in_o one_o year_n make_v a_o end_n of_o a_o war_n which_o he_o hope_v will_v have_v embroil_v he_o his_o whole_a life_n so_o that_o italy_n be_v now_o more_o at_o his_o mercy_n than_o ever_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o enlarge_v his_o conquest_n there_o for_o the_o pope_n natural_a son_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o conspiracy_n the_o governor_n of_o milan_n seize_v on_o placentia_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n some_o jealousy_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v privy_a to_o
of_o the_o soil_n among_o the_o tenant_n the_o protector_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o commons_o and_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o landlord_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n issue_v out_o to_o inquire_v concern_v enclosure_n and_o farm_n and_o whether_o those_o who_o purchase_v the_o abbey_n land_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v up_o hospitality_n perform_v it_o or_o not_o and_o what_o encouragement_n they_o give_v to_o husbandry_n but_o this_o turn_v to_o nothing_o so_o the_o commons_o rise_v every_o where_o yet_o in_o most_o of_o the_o inland_a county_n they_o be_v easy_o disperse_v and_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o their_o grievance_n shall_v be_v redress_v the_o protector_n against_o the_o council_n mind_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n against_o all_o new_a enclosure_n and_o for_o indemnify_v the_o people_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v commissioner_n be_v also_o send_v every_o where_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o complaint_n but_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o be_v so_o arbitrary_a that_o the_o landlord_n call_v it_o a_o invasion_n of_o property_n when_o their_o right_n be_v thus_o subject_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o such_o men._n the_o commons_o understand_v that_o the_o protector_n be_v so_o favourable_a to_o they_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o encourage_v and_o it_o be_v afterward_o object_v to_o he_o that_o the_o convulsion_n england_n fall_v in_o soon_o after_o be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o his_o ill_a conduct_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o more_o blame_v because_o he_o act_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n 10._o the_o rebellion_n in_o devonshire_n june_n 10._o in_o devonshire_n the_o insurrection_n be_v more_o formidable_a the_o superstition_n of_o the_o priest_n join_v with_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o commons_o so_o they_o become_v quick_o 10000_o strong_a the_o lord_n russel_n be_v send_v against_o they_o with_o a_o small_a force_n and_o be_v order_v to_o try_v if_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v compose_v without_o blood_n but_o arundel_n a_o man_n of_o quality_n command_v the_o rebel_n they_o be_v not_o a_o loose_a body_n of_o people_n easy_o dissipate_v they_o send_v their_o demand_n to_o court_n that_o the_o old_a service_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v set_v up_o again_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n may_v be_v again_o in_o force_n that_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a shall_v be_v call_v in_o that_o preacher_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n that_o cardinal_n pool_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o the_o half_a of_o the_o abbey_n land_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o find_v two_o abbey_n in_o every_o county_n and_o that_o gentleman_n of_o 100_o mark_v a_o year_n may_v have_v but_o one_o servant_n and_o they_o desire_v a_o safe_a conduct_n for_o their_o chief_a leader_n in_o order_n to_o the_o redress_n of_o their_o particular_a grievance_n afterward_o they_o moderate_v their_o desire_n only_o to_o point_n of_o religion_n cranmer_z write_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o these_o show_v the_o novelty_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o of_o that_o whole_a way_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o fond_a and_o that_o the_o amendment_n and_o change_n have_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o their_o be_v fond_a of_o a_o worship_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o ignorance_n without_o the_o scripture_n show_v their_o priest_n have_v great_a power_n over_o they_o than_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v as_o for_o the_o six_o article_n that_o act_n have_v never_o pass_v if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o argue_v for_o it_o yet_o he_o soon_o see_v his_o error_n and_o be_v slack_a in_o execute_v it_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a threaten_a answer_n send_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n charge_v they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o priest_n in_o it_o the_o king_n authority_n under_o age_n be_v large_o set_v forth_o for_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n minority_n the_o people_n general_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o their_o rise_n in_o arm_n be_v not_o rebellion_n in_o conclusion_n they_o be_v earnest_o invite_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n mercy_n as_o other_o have_v do_v who_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o have_v redress_v their_o just_a grievance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o like_a spirit_n of_o rage_n inflame_v the_o commons_o in_o norfolk_n they_o pretend_v nothing_o of_o religion_n norfolk_n and_o in_o norfolk_n but_o only_o to_o destroy_v the_o gentry_n and_o put_v new_a counsellor_n about_o the_o king_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o one_o ket_n a_o tanner_n and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n grow_v to_o be_v 20000._o they_o encamp_v near_o norwich_n and_o commit_v great_a outrage_n parker_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n go_v in_o among_o they_o and_o with_o great_a freedom_n inveigh_v against_o their_o rebellion_n and_o cruelty_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o will_v fall_v on_o they_o for_o which_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n ket_n be_v now_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a druid_n he_o do_v justice_n upon_o complaint_n bring_v before_o he_o under_o a_o oak_n call_v from_o thence_o the_o oak_n of_o reformation_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n be_v send_v against_o they_o with_o order_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o provision_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o rise_n likewise_o in_o yorkshire_n where_o the_o commons_o be_v encourage_v by_o some_o pretend_a prophecy_n run_v together_o and_o commit_v act_n of_o great_a barbarity_n on_o some_o gentleman_n war._n the_o french_a begin_v a_o war._n the_o french_a king_n hear_v of_o all_o this_o resolve_v to_o take_v his_o advantage_n and_o regain_v boulogne_n three_o day_n before_o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n the_o english_a ambassador_n press_v he_o upon_o the_o intimation_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o design_n he_o assure_v he_o on_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o gentleman_n that_o he_o will_v not_o begin_v a_o war_n till_o he_o first_o give_v warning_n but_o many_o prince_n reckon_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o prerogative_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o such_o tie_n by_o which_o only_a poor_a subject_n ought_v to_o be_v fetter_v all_o these_o thing_n fall_v upon_o the_o government_n at_o once_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v they_o be_v under_o no_o small_a consternation_n a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v at_o court_n where_o cranmer_n preach_v with_o great_a freedom_n and_o vehemence_n he_o lay_v out_o before_o they_o their_o vicious_a and_o ill_a life_n particular_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v a_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o and_o enlarge_v on_o the_o fresh_a example_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o germany_n and_o intimate_v the_o sad_a apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o some_o terrible_a stroke_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n the_o rebel_n in_o devonshire_n besiege_v exeter_n rout_v the_o rebel_n every_o where_o rout_v the_o citizen_n resist_v their_o assault_n but_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o resist_v the_o assault_n that_o hunger_n make_v on_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o a_o siege_n they_o be_v reduce_v at_o last_o to_o great_a extremity_n which_o make_v the_o lord_n russel_n after_o he_o have_v get_v such_o supply_n as_o he_o judge_v necessary_a resolve_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o a_o bridge_n behind_o he_o both_o to_o enclose_v he_o and_o to_o hinder_v other_o from_o join_v with_o he_o but_o he_o march_v back_o and_o do_v quick_o beat_v they_o from_o it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o 600._o of_o their_o man_n and_o by_o that_o essay_n he_o perceive_v how_o easy_a a_o work_n it_o will_v be_v to_o disperse_v they_o he_o upon_o that_o march_v forward_o to_o exeter_n and_o beat_v the_o rebel_n from_o a_o bridge_n that_o open_v his_o way_n to_o their_o camp_n kill_v a_o 1000_o of_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o retire_v in_o great_a disorder_n to_o lanceston_n he_o pursue_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v in_o a_o body_n and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v kill_v some_o of_o their_o leader_n and_o priest_n be_v take_v and_o hang_v so_o happy_o be_v that_o rebellion_n subdue_v without_o any_o loss_n on_o the_o king_n side_n but_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n be_v not_o so_o successful_a in_o norfolk_n he_o march_v into_o norwich_n the_o rebel_n
to_o god_n on_o the_o 22._o execution_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n execution_n day_n of_o january_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v execute_v at_o tower-hill_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o himself_o from_o all_o ill_a design_n he_o confess_v his_o private_a sin_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o grant_v he_o time_n to_o repent_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v act_v sincere_o in_o all_o he_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n while_o he_o be_v in_o power_n and_o rejoice_v for_o his_o be_v instrumental_a in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o live_v suitable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v among_o they_o otherwise_o they_o may_v look_v for_o great_a judgement_n from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v go_v on_o there_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a noise_n hear_v which_o so_o fright_v the_o people_n that_o many_o run_v away_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n come_v up_o ride_v towards_o the_o scaffold_n which_o make_v the_o spectator_n think_v that_o he_o bring_v a_o pardon_n and_o this_o occasion_v great_a shout_n of_o joy_n but_o they_o soon_o see_v their_o mistake_n so_o the_o duke_n go_v on_o in_o his_o speech_n he_o declare_v his_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v they_o likewise_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o continue_v obedient_a to_o they_o and_o ask_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o who_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v offend_v then_o he_o turn_v to_o his_o private_a devotion_n and_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o blow_n which_o upon_o the_o signal_n give_v severed_z his_o head_n from_o his_o body_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a virtue_n of_o great_a candour_n and_o eminent_a piety_n he_o be_v always_o a_o promoter_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o oppress_a he_o be_v a_o better_a captain_n than_o a_o counsellor_n and_o be_v too_o easy_a and_o open-hearted_n to_o be_v so_o cautious_a as_o such_o time_n and_o such_o employment_n require_v it_o be_v general_o believe_v all_o this_o conspiracy_n for_o which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o four_o suffer_v be_v only_o a_o forgery_n all_o the_o other_o complice_n be_v quick_o discharge_v and_o palmer_n the_o chief_a witness_n become_v northumberland_n particular_a confident_a and_o the_o indiscreet_a word_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v speak_v and_o his_o gather_v arm_a man_n about_o he_o be_v impute_v to_o palmer_n artifices_fw-la who_o have_v put_v he_o in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o make_v he_o do_v and_o say_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o lose_v it_o his_o four_o friend_n do_v all_o end_n their_o life_n with_o the_o most_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o their_o innocence_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o contrivance_n of_o northumberland_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n entire_o some_o reflect_v on_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n death_n occasion_v likewise_o by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o their_o own_o servant_n in_o which_o it_o be_v think_v this_o duke_n be_v too_o active_a he_o be_v also_o much_o censure_v for_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o have_v raise_v much_o of_o his_o estate_n out_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o bishop_n land_n and_o his_o palace_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o church_n and_o to_o this_o some_o add_v a_o remark_n that_o he_o do_v not_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o clergy_n which_o will_v have_v save_v he_o and_o since_o he_o have_v so_o spoil_v the_o church_n they_o impute_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a judgement_n on_o he_o that_o he_o forget_v it_o but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o in_o the_o act_n by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o clergy_n shall_v purge_v that_o felony_n in_o germany_n germany_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n maurice_n begin_v this_o year_n to_o form_v a_o great_a design_n he_o enter_v into_o correspondence_n not_o only_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o also_o with_o france_n and_o england_n and_o have_v give_v intimation_n of_o his_o design_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o some_o that_o have_v great_a credit_n in_o magdeburg_n he_o bring_v that_o town_n to_o a_o surrender_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o sure_a of_o the_o army_n he_o quarter_v his_o troop_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o popish_a prince_n by_o which_o they_o be_v all_o much_o alarm_v only_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o he_o a_o quarrel_n fall_v in_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n about_o parma_n the_o pope_n threaten_v if_o that_o king_n will_v not_o restore_v parma_n he_o will_v take_v france_n from_o he_o upon_o that_o the_o council_n be_v now_o again_o open_v at_o trent_n the_o king_n of_o france_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o national_a council_n in_o france_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o receive_v their_o decree_n the_o emperor_n still_o press_v the_o german_n to_o send_v ambassador_n and_o divine_n to_o trent_n the_o council_n begin_v with_o the_o point_n about_o the_o eucharist_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n the_o italian_n do_v not_o like_o this_o and_o say_v the_o bring_v many_o quotation_n be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o memory_n and_o that_o way_n will_v give_v the_o lutheran_n great_a advantage_n the_o sublime_a speculation_n of_o the_o school_n together_o with_o their_o term_n be_v much_o safe_a weapon_n to_o deal_v with_o a_o safeconduct_a be_v demand_v from_o the_o council_n for_o the_o emperor_n conduct_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a since_o at_o constance_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v though_o they_o have_v the_o emperor_n safeconduct_a the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v grant_v a_o very_a full_a one_o to_o the_o bohemian_o so_o the_o lutheran_n demand_v one_o in_o the_o same_o form_n but_o though_o one_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n short_a of_o that_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o trent_n who_o make_v a_o general_a speech_n of_o the_o respect_n his_o master_n have_v for_o they_o the_o legate_n answer_v and_o thank_v he_o for_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n of_o which_o the_o ambassador_n have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n but_o when_o he_o expostulate_v about_o it_o the_o legate_n say_v they_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v and_o not_o to_o that_o he_o do_v say_v the_o council_n decree_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o be_v ineffable_a and_o yet_o add_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o fit_a term_n for_o it_o for_o that_o be_v a_o notion_n as_o unconceivable_a as_o any_o that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o then_o they_o decree_v the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n that_o thereby_o priest_n may_v keep_v a_o proportion_n between_o penance_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v think_v a_o mockery_n for_o the_o trade_n of_o slight_a penance_n and_o easy_a absolution_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n show_v there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o adjust_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n come_v and_o move_v for_o a_o safeconduct_a to_o their_o divine_n to_o come_v and_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n the_o legate_n answer_v they_o will_v enter_v into_o no_o dispute_n with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o come_v with_o a_o humble_a mind_n and_o propose_v their_o scruple_n they_o will_v satisfy_v they_o ambassador_n from_o some_o town_n arrive_v at_o trent_n and_o those_o send_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n be_v on_o their_o way_n upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n order_v his_o agent_n to_o gain_v time_n and_o hinder_v the_o council_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o decision_n till_o those_o be_v hear_v but_o all_o he_o can_v prevail_v in_o be_v that_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v postpone_v till_o they_o shall_v come_v the_o day_n after_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n execution_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n the_o first_o act_n they_o past_o be_v about_o the_o common-prayer-book_n as_o it_o be_v now_o amend_v to_o it_o only_o one_o earl_n two_o bishop_n and_o two_o lord_n dissent_v the_o book_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v every_o where_o receive_v after_o all-hallows_n next_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o proceed_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o it_o they_o also_o authorize_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o
guilty_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o innocent_a party_n may_v marry_v again_o after_o a_o divorce_n desertion_n or_o mortal_a enmity_n or_o the_o constant_a perverseness_n of_o a_o husband_n may_v induce_v a_o divorce_n but_o little_a quarrel_n nor_o a_o perpetual_a disease_n may_v not_o do_v it_o and_o the_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n except_o during_o a_o trial_n be_v never_o to_o be_v allow_v 11._o patron_n be_v charge_v to_o give_v presentation_n without_o make_v bargain_n to_o choose_v the_o fit_a person_n and_o not_o to_o make_v promise_n till_o the_o live_n be_v vacant_a the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o use_v great_a strictness_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v all_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o that_o be_v present_v be_v to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o simony_n by_o oath_n the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o be_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o benefice_n the_o fourteen_o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o purgation_n upon_o common_a fame_n all_o superstitious_a purgation_n be_v condemn_v other_o followed_z about_o dilapidation_n election_n and_o collation_n the_o nineteenth_o be_v concern_v divine_a office_n the_o communion_n be_v order_v to_o be_v every_o sunday_n in_o cathedral_n and_o a_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v in_o they_o in_o the_o afternoon_n such_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o minister_n the_o day_n before_o that_o he_o may_v examine_v their_o conscience_n the_o catechism_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v explain_v for_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o holiday_n after_o the_o evening_n prayer_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o scandalous_a person_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o confer_v with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o parish_n that_o admonition_n and_o censure_n may_v be_v apply_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n give_v the_o twenty_o be_v concern_v other_o church-officer_n a_o rural_a dean_n be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o precinct_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n direction_n archdeacon_n be_v to_o be_v over_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n over_o all_o who_o be_v to_o have_v yearly_a synod_n and_o visit_v every_o three_o year_n his_o family_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o clergyman_n in_o imitation_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n these_o he_o be_v to_o train_v up_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o bishop_n become_v infirm_a they_o be_v to_o have_v co-adjutors_a archbishop_n be_v to_o do_v the_o episcopal_a duty_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o visit_v their_o province_n every_o synod_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o a_o communion_n and_o after_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o follow_v such_o direction_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v give_v they_o other_o head_n follow_v concern_v churchwarden_n tithe_n university_n visitation_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o censure_n in_o the_o thirty_o a_o large_a scheme_n be_v draw_v of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o churchman_n for_o keep_v the_o church_n pure_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v but_o for_o obstinacy_n in_o some_o gross_a fault_n all_o cause_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v pronounce_v be_v to_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o some_o other_o churchman_n it_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o intimate_v with_o great_a seriousness_n and_o all_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o person_n censure_v under_o the_o like_a pain_n except_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n upon_o his_o continue_v forty_o day_n obstinate_a under_o it_o a_o writ_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o commitment_n till_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o such_o as_o have_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o capital_a offence_n be_v yet_o liable_a to_o church_n censure_n then_o follow_v the_o office_n of_o absolve_v penitent_n they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o church-door_n and_o crave_v admittance_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v bring_v they_o in_o be_v to_o read_v a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v sin_n repentance_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o the_o party_n be_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o ask_v god_n and_o the_o congregation_n pardon_n upon_o which_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o absolution_n then_o a_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n for_o the_o reclaim_n that_o sinner_n the_o other_o head_n of_o this_o work_n relate_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o those_o court_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o abound_v of_o vice_n and_o impiety_n flow_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o the_o want_n of_o that_o strictness_n of_o censure_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o it_o be_v a_o public_a connivance_n at_o sin_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o effectual_a way_n take_v for_o make_v sinner_n ashamed_a and_o deny_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o have_v change_v their_o ill_a course_n of_o life_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n also_o remedy_n under_o consideration_n clergy_n the_o poverty_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o poverty_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o in_o but_o the_o laity_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v to_o oppose_v all_o these_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o good_a effect_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v again_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v devour_v their_o revenue_n both_o heath_n and_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n be_v this_o year_n deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n by_o a_o court_n of_o delegate_n that_o be_v all_o layman_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o what_o offence_n they_o be_v so_o censure_v the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n and_o worcester_n be_v both_o unite_v and_o put_v under_o hooper_n care_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o former_a be_v make_v a_o exempt_v archdeaconry_n and_o he_o be_v declare_v bishop_n only_o of_o worcester_n in_o every_o see_v as_o it_o fall_v vacant_a the_o best_a manor_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o such_o hungry_a courtier_n as_o have_v the_o interest_n to_o procure_v the_o grant_n of_o they_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n see_v be_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n enrich_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v poor_a enough_o but_o such_o haste_n be_v make_v in_o spoil_v they_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o subsist_v in_o they_o if_o what_o have_v be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o good_a use_n such_o as_o the_o supply_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n it_o have_v be_v some_o mitigation_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o robbery_n but_o their_o land_n be_v snatch_v up_o by_o layman_n who_o think_v of_o make_v no_o compensation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o spoil_n thus_o make_v by_o they_o this_o year_n the_o reformation_n have_v some_o more_o foot_n in_o ireland_n than_o former_o ireland_n affair_n in_o ireland_n henry_n the_o viii_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v only_o be_v call_v lord_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n have_v pretend_v that_o such_o title_n can_v be_v give_v only_o by_o they_o the_o former_a say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o his_o vicar_n the_o latter_a as_o carry_v the_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n pretend_a that_o as_o they_o ancient_o bestow_v those_o title_n so_o that_o devolve_v on_o they_o who_o retain_v only_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o great_a authority_n but_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v think_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v themselves_o under_o what_o title_n they_o please_v in_o ireland_n though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v well_o obey_v within_o the_o english_a pale_a yet_o the_o irish_a continue_v barbarous_a and_o uncivilise_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o head_n of_o their_o name_n or_o tribe_n and_o be_v obedient_a or_o do_v rebel_v as_o they_o direct_v they_o in_o ulster_n they_o have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o scotland_n and_o there_o be_v some_o rise_n there_o during_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n which_o be_v quiet_v by_o give_v the_o leading-man_n pension_n and_o get_v they_o to_o come_v and_o live_v within_o
such_o as_o gardiner_n please_v to_o send_v among_o they_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n how_o far_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v this_o prohibition_n some_o thought_n they_o may_v forbear_v public_a preach_v when_o they_o be_v so_o require_v but_o they_o make_v that_o up_o by_o private_a conference_n and_o instruction_n other_o think_v that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v only_o a_o particular_a hardship_n upon_o a_o few_o the_o regard_n to_o peace_n and_o order_n shall_v have_v oblige_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o since_o it_o be_v general_a and_o do_v on_o design_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v on_o and_o preach_v at_o their_o peril_n of_o this_o last_o sort_n several_a be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o among_o other_o hooper_n and_o coverdale_n the_o people_n that_o love_v the_o old_a superstition_n begin_v now_o to_o set_v up_o image_n and_o the_o old_a rite_n again_o in_o many_o place_n and_o though_o this_o be_v plain_o against_o law_n yet_o the_o government_n encourage_v it_o all_o they_o can_v hales_n particular_o against_o judge_n hales_n judge_v hales_n think_v his_o refuse_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o exclude_v the_o queen_n give_v he_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a privilege_n so_o when_o he_o go_v the_o circuit_n he_o give_v the_o charge_n in_o kent_n require_v the_o justice_n to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o king_n edward_n law_n that_o continue_v still_o in_o force_n but_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o be_v commit_v for_o this_o and_o remove_v from_o prison_n to_o prison_n which_o with_o the_o threaten_n that_o be_v make_v he_o terrify_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cut_v his_o throat_n but_o not_o mortal_o as_o he_o recover_v he_o make_v his_o submission_n and_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n yet_o the_o disorder_n he_o be_v in_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o he_o drown_v himself_o this_o show_v that_o former_a merit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v as_o a_o readiness_n to_o comply_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n judge_n bromley_n though_o he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n in_o declare_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o queen_n exclusion_n yet_o since_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o papist_n be_v make_v lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o montague_n who_o have_v proceed_v in_o it_o with_o great_a aversion_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o severe_o fine_v though_o he_o have_v this_o merit_n to_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n and_o twenty_o man_n with_o he_o to_o declare_v for_o the_o queen_n and_o have_v this_o also_o to_o recommend_v he_o to_o pity_n that_o he_o have_v six_o son_n and_o ten_o daughter_n peter_n martyr_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v from_o oxford_n he_o come_v to_o lambeth_n but_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v long_a shelter_n there_o cranmer_z keep_v himself_o quiet_a for_o some_o time_n imprisonment_n cranmers_n imprisonment_n which_o give_v the_o other_o party_n occasion_n to_o publish_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o turn_v with_o the_o tide_n bonner_n write_v upon_o that_o to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o mr._n canterbury_n so_o he_o call_v he_o in_o derision_n be_v become_v very_o humble_a but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o he_o will_v be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n some_o advise_v he_o to_o fly_v beyond_o sea_n he_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o dissuade_v other_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o persecution_n they_o see_v come_v on_o yet_o that_o be_v unbecoming_a a_o man_n in_o his_o station_n that_o have_v such_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o change_v former_o make_v he_o prepare_v a_o write_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v publish_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o find_v the_o devil_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a busy_a in_o defame_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v again_o set_v up_o according_a to_o its_o first_o institution_n the_o devil_n now_o to_o promote_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v his_o invention_n set_v his_o instrument_n on_o work_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o it_o be_v now_o say_v in_o canterbury_n by_o his_o order_n therefore_o he_o protest_v that_o be_v false_a and_o that_o a_o dissemble_a monk_n this_o be_v thornton_n bishop_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o knowledge_n he_o also_o offer_v that_o he_o and_o peter_n martyr_n with_o such_o other_o four_o or_o five_o as_o he_o shall_v name_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o prove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o service_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o late_a king_n as_o most_o conform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o scory_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o he_o show_v it_o he_o and_o desire_v his_o opinion_n in_o it_o he_o be_v a_o hot_a man_n like_v it_o so_o well_o that_o he_o give_v copy_n of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v read_v public_o in_o cheapside_n so_o three_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o star-chamber_n to_o answer_v for_o it_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v enlarge_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v affix_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o at_o saint_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o church_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n dismiss_v gardiner_n see_v the_o queen_n intend_v to_o put_v cardinal_n pool_n in_o his_o room_n and_o that_o make_v he_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v he_o some_o move_v that_o a_o small_a pension_n may_v be_v assign_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v private_a for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o temper_n have_v procure_v he_o so_o universal_a a_o love_n from_o all_o people_n that_o it_o be_v think_v too_o hardy_a a_o step_n to_o proceed_v to_o extremity_n with_o he_o other_o say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o the_o queen_n to_o show_v any_o favour_n to_o he_o that_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o her_o mother_n divorce_n within_o a_o week_n after_o this_o both_o latimer_n and_o he_o and_o several_a other_o preacher_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n peter_n martyr_n that_o have_v come_v over_o upon_o the_o public_a faith_n england_n the_o stranger_n drive_v out_o of_o england_n have_v leave_v give_v he_o to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n so_o have_v also_o à _fw-fr lasco_n and_o the_o german_n and_o about_o two_o hundred_o of_o they_o go_v away_o in_o december_n but_o both_o in_o denmark_n where_o they_o first_o land_v and_o in_o lubeck_n wismar_n and_o hamburgh_n to_o which_o they_o remove_v they_o be_v deny_v admittance_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o fierce_a lutheran_n prevail_v who_o do_v so_o far_o put_v off_o all_o bowel_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v these_o refuge_n to_o stay_v among_o they_o till_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n be_v over_o but_o at_o last_o they_o find_v shelter_v in_o friesland_n many_o of_o the_o english_a foresee_v the_o storm_n resolve_v to_o withdraw_v in_o time_n so_o the_o stranger_n be_v require_v to_o be_v go_v they_o go_v under_o that_o cover_n in_o great_a number_n but_o the_o council_n understanding_n that_o about_o a_o thousand_o have_v so_o convey_v themselves_o away_o give_v order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v as_o stranger_n but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o certificate_n from_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v with_o those_o that_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n divers_a eminent_a preacher_n go_v among_o who_o be_v cox_n sandys_n grindall_n and_o horn_n all_o afterward_o high_o advance_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n these_o thing_n begin_v to_o alienate_v the_o people_n from_o the_o government_n gardiner_n popular_a art_n use_v by_o gardiner_n therefore_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o sweeten_v they_o the_o queen_n bestow_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o household_n on_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v she_o in_o her_o extremity_n there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o effectual_a to_o engage_v all_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o crown_n than_o the_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o past_a service_n a_o unusual_a honour_n be_v do_v to_o ratcliff_n earl_n of_o sussex_n he_o have_v a_o licence_n grant_v he_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o cover_v his_o head_n in_o her_o presence_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o october_n the_o queen_n be_v
stop_v it_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o recall_v his_o power_n he_o know_v all_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o emperor_n who_o will_v perhaps_o advise_v she_o to_o follow_v such_o political_a maxim_n as_o himself_o be_v govern_v by_o but_o his_o ill_a success_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o interim_n may_v well_o frighten_v other_o from_o follow_v such_o counsel_n and_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o carnal_a policy_n may_v govern_v she_o too_o much_o and_o that_o so_o she_o will_v fall_v from_o her_o simplicity_n in_o christ_n he_o desire_v she_o to_o take_v courage_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o advise_v she_o to_o go_v herself_o to_o the_o parliament_n have_v beforehand_o prepare_v some_o to_o second_v she_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o desire_v the_o act_n of_o attainder_n that_o stand_v against_o he_o may_v be_v repeal_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v over_o and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o she_o may_v assure_v they_o that_o all_o necessary_a caution_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o prevent_v the_o nation_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o thraldom_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v now_o possess_v with_o gardiner_n counsel_n and_o look_v on_o pool_n advice_n as_o more_o candid_a than_o prudent_a gardiner_z persuade_v she_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n yet_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o present_a genius_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o pool_n look_v on_o gardener_n as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o conversant_a in_o intrigue_n of_o state_n than_o touch_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v convince_v that_o gardener_n method_n be_v sure_a and_o prefer_v they_o to_o pool_n when_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o queen_n marriage_n come_v to_o be_v know_v dissolve_v the_o parliament_n oppose_v the_o match_n and_o be_v dissolve_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v much_o alarm_v at_o it_o and_o they_o send_v their_o speaker_n with_o twenty_o of_o their_o member_n with_o a_o address_n to_o she_o not_o to_o marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o they_o be_v so_o inflame_v that_o the_o court_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n gardiner_z upon_o this_o let_v the_o emperor_n know_v that_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v take_v up_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o match_n be_v such_o that_o except_o very_o extraordinary_a condition_n be_v offer_v it_o will_v occasion_v a_o general_a rebellion_n he_o also_o write_v to_o he_o that_o great_a sum_n must_v be_v send_v over_o both_o to_o gratify_v the_o nobility_n and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o carry_v the_o election_n to_o the_o next_o parliament_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o will_v stand_v against_o they_o as_o for_o condition_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o grant_v any_o that_o shall_v be_v demand_v for_o the_o emperor_n reckon_v that_o if_o his_o son_n be_v once_o marry_v to_o she_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o council_n as_o he_o please_v and_o for_o money_n there_o be_v 400000_o pound_n order_v to_o be_v divide_v up_o and_o down_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o gardiner_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v pay_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v over_o with_o the_o prince_n this_o the_o emperor_n borrow_v from_o some_o of_o the_o free_a town_n of_o germany_n and_o when_o they_o be_v press_v he_o for_o the_o re-payment_n of_o it_o about_o a_o year_n after_o he_o for_o his_o excuse_n tell_v they_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v be_v at_o for_o his_o son_n marriage_n but_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v reimburse_v from_o england_n which_o be_v thus_o buy_v and_o sell_v by_o a_o practise_v bishop_n and_o a_o corrupt_a house_n of_o commons_o gardiner_z do_v also_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n as_o chancellor_n to_o force_v all_o people_n to_o comply_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o favour_n nor_o common_a justice_n show_v in_o his_o court_n of_o chancery_n to_o any_o other_o with_o the_o parliament_n a_o convocation_n meet_v harpsfield_n preach_v to_o they_o sacrament_n a_o convocation_n meet_v and_o dispute_v about_o the_o sacrament_n he_o flatter_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v deprive_v in_o the_o late_a time_n with_o a_o zeal_n that_o show_v how_o fervent_o he_o aspire_v to_o preferment_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o late_a time_n with_o great_a sharpness_n so_o that_o his_o sermon_n be_v divide_v between_o satyr_n and_o panegyric_n six_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n be_v qualify_v by_o their_o dignity_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n be_v either_o dean_n or_o arch-deacon_n deacon_n who_o be_v philpot_n philips_n haddon_n cheyney_n ailmer_n and_o young_a they_o make_v a_o vigorous_a opposition_n to_o a_o motion_n that_o be_v propose_v for_o condemn_v the_o catechism_n and_o common-prayer-book_n that_o have_v be_v set_v out_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o particular_o the_o article_n against_o transubstantiation_n to_o this_o all_o agree_v except_o those_o six_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o catechism_n be_v not_o set_v out_o by_o authority_n of_o convocation_n to_o which_o philpot_n answer_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v depute_v some_o to_o compose_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v on_o the_o matter_n their_o work_n a_o disputation_n be_v propose_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n subscribe_v the_o conclusion_n first_o which_o be_v complain_v of_o as_o a_o preposterous_a method_n the_o six_o desire_v that_o ridley_n and_o rogers_n with_o some_o other_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v and_o join_v with_o they_o but_o that_o be_v refuse_v since_o they_o be_v no_o member_n and_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o october_n the_o dispute_n begin_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o be_v present_a weston_n be_v prolocutor_n he_o open_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o go_v not_o to_o dispute_v as_o call_v the_o truth_n in_o question_n but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n of_o a_o few_o haddon_n ailmer_n and_o young_a foresee_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v they_o down_o with_o number_n &_o noise_n so_o at_o first_o they_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o go_v away_o cheyney_n argue_v from_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n origen_n say_n that_o it_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o theodoret_n saying_n that_o the_o element_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o shape_n moreman_n answer_v that_o theodoret_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o accidental_a substance_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o form_n and_o shape_n belong_v to_o the_o accident_n but_o substance_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n philpot_n show_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o use_v these_o word_n be_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o entychian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o its_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o simile_n that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n remain_v in_o their_o nature_n so_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o this_o no_o answer_n be_v make_v and_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o press_v it_o too_o far_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a haddon_n cite_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o he_o till_o his_o second_o come_v he_o also_o ask_v whether_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n and_o when_o that_o be_v confess_v he_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o dispute_v with_o man_n who_o can_v swallow_v down_o such_o a_o absurdity_n the_o disputation_n continue_v several_a day_n philpot_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o be_v oft_o interrupt_v for_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v propose_v a_o argument_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o make_v harangue_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v before_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n that_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o have_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o it_o and_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o it_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o court_n gate_n after_o some_o short_a time_n spend_v in_o cite_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n philpot_n be_v command_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n otherwise_o they_o will_v send_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o house_n for_o
the_o english_a shall_v continue_v to_o use_v the_o form_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o thereby_o quench_v for_o knox_n and_o some_o other_o hot_a spirit_n begin_v to_o make_v exception_n to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o get_v calvin_n to_o declare_v on_o their_o side_n upon_o which_o some_o of_o they_o retire_v to_o geneva_n another_o contest_v arise_v concern_v the_o censure_v of_o offender_n which_o some_o say_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o think_v that_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o share_n in_o it_o great_a animosity_n be_v raise_v by_o these_o debate_n which_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o stranger_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o make_v many_o reflect_v on_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n that_o rend_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n the_o one_o during_o the_o persecution_n and_o the_o other_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v over_o in_o england_n canterbury_n pool_n make_v archbish_n of_o canterbury_n pool_n be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o day_n after_o cranmer_n be_v burn_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o elijah_n to_o he_o thou_o have_v kill_v and_o take_v possession_n a_o week_n after_o that_o he_o come_v into_o london_n in_o great_a state_n and_o have_v the_o pall_n put_v about_o he_o by_o heath_n in_o bow-church_n and_o after_o that_o he_o make_v a_o cold_a sermon_n concern_v the_o beginning_n the_o use_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o pall_n without_o either_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o change_v his_o stile_n which_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v too_o luxuriant_a that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v flat_a and_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o beauty_n in_o it_o the_o pall_n be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o 12_o century_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v first_o to_o send_v those_o cloak_n to_o archbishop_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n bear_v the_o queen_n have_v found_v a_o house_n for_o the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o observance_n in_o greenwich_n last_o year_n house_n more_o religious_a house_n this_o year_n she_o found_v house_n for_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n in_o london_n as_o also_o a_o house_n for_o the_o carthusian_n at_o skeen_n and_o a_o nunnery_n at_o zion_n she_o also_o convert_v the_o church_n of_o westminster_n into_o a_o abbey_n and_o that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o restore_a religious_a order_n she_o take_v care_n to_o have_v all_o the_o report_n confession_n and_o other_o record_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o house_n be_v raze_v so_o that_o no_o memory_n may_v remain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o next_o age._n for_o this_o end_n she_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o bonner_n and_o other_o to_o search_v all_o register_n and_o to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o the_o religious_a house_n and_o they_o execute_v this_o commission_n so_o careful_o that_o the_o step_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o all_o the_o record_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o many_o thing_n have_v escape_v their_o diligence_n this_o expurgation_n of_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o last_o persecution_n who_o destroy_v all_o the_o book_n and_o register_n that_o they_o can_v find_v among_o the_o christian_n the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v get_v their_o house_n that_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n raise_v again_o they_o desire_v only_o the_o house_n and_o a_o little_a land_n about_o it_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o cultivate_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n will_v contribute_v towards_o their_o subsistence_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o like_a design_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o the_o other_o house_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v again_o infuse_v in_o the_o nation_n the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n they_o will_v have_v persuade_v those_o that_o hold_v their_o land_n especial_o if_o they_o can_v come_v near_o they_o when_o they_o be_v die_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o sacrilege_n by_o make_v restitution_n it_o be_v true_a the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v much_o alarm_v at_o these_o proceed_n and_o at_o the_o last_o parliament_n many_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o sword_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o estate_n but_o will_v defend_v they_o yet_o all_o that_o intend_v to_o gain_v favour_n at_o court_n make_v their_o way_n to_o it_o by_o sound_v chantry_n for_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n and_o take_v out_o licence_n from_o the_o queen_n for_o make_v those_o endowment_n a_o truce_n be_v now_o conclude_v between_o france_n and_o spain_n for_o five_o year_n spain_n the_o pope_n set_v on_o a_o war_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n but_o the_o violent_a pope_n break_v it_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o chief_o at_o ferdinand_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n without_o his_o consent_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o prince_n to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n rather_o than_o be_v drive_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n below_o his_o dignity_n he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o own_o court_n and_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n reform_v all_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v in_o other_o court_n of_o which_o he_o order_v a_o great_a collection_n to_o be_v make_v when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o call_v a_o council_n he_o say_v he_o need_v none_o for_o he_o himself_o be_v above_o all_o and_o the_o world_n have_v already_o see_v twice_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v to_o send_v about_o sixty_o weak_a bishop_n and_o forty_o divine_n that_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a to_o trent_n he_o resolve_v it_o shall_v never_o meet_v there_o any_o more_o but_o he_o will_v call_v one_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o lateran_n he_o signify_v this_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n only_o in_o courtesy_n for_o he_o will_v ask_v advice_n of_o none_o of_o they_o but_o will_v be_v obey_v by_o they_o all_o and_o if_o prince_n will_v send_v none_o of_o their_o prelate_n thither_o he_o will_v hold_v a_o council_n without_o they_o and_o will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v courage_n can_v do_v this_o imperious_a humour_n of_o he_o make_v he_o talk_v sometime_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n he_o intend_v as_o be_v believe_v to_o raise_v his_o nephew_n to_o be_v king_n of_o naples_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o he_o send_v one_o of_o his_o nephew_n to_o france_n to_o absolve_v the_o king_n from_o the_o truce_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o promise_v to_o create_v what_o cardinal_n that_o king_n will_v nominate_v if_o he_o will_v make_v war_n on_o spain_n though_o to_o the_o queen_n ambassador_n and_o all_o other_o at_o rome_n he_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o will_v mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o crown_n for_o a_o truce_n do_v not_o sufficient_o secure_v the_o quiet_a of_o europe_n the_o french_a king_n be_v too_o easy_o persuade_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n to_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o begin_v the_o war._n the_o pope_n also_o begin_v it_o in_o italy_n and_o put_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n in_o prison_n and_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n against_o king_n philip_n for_o protect_v the_o colonnesi_n who_o be_v his_o particular_a enemy_n he_o make_v some_o levy_n among_o the_o grison_n that_o be_v heretic_n but_o say_v he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v confident_a god_n will_v convert_v they_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n have_v that_o reverence_n for_o the_o papacy_n that_o he_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o pope_n very_o unwilling_o he_o can_v have_v take_v rome_n but_o will_v not_o and_o for_o the_o place_n that_o he_o take_v he_o declare_v he_o will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o next_o pope_n it_o give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n to_o see_v the_o pope_n set_v on_o so_o perfidious_a a_o breach_n of_o truce_n and_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n a_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o 56._o year_n of_o his_o age_n shall_v retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n and_o that_o one_o breed_v a_o monk_n and_o 80._o year_n old_a shall_v set_v
any_o that_o can_v may_v seize_v on_o their_o dominion_n the_o bishop_n have_v also_o this_o to_o say_v for_o their_o severity_n that_o by_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o take_v at_o their_o consecration_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o persecute_v heretic_n with_o all_o their_o might_n so_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n work_v on_o sour_a and_o revengeful_a temper_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o cruel_a council_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o moderate_a one_o book_n iv_o 1558._o book_n iv_o 1558._o of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o qu._n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o morning_n after_o queen_n mary_n die_v proclaim_v qu._n elizabeth_n proclaim_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o news_n of_o her_o death_n and_o then_o send_v for_o the_o commons_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o they_o and_o add_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v now_o devolve_v on_o their_o present_a queen_n elizabeth_n who_o title_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o proclaim_v this_o be_v echo_a with_o repeat_v acclamation_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o it_o appear_v how_o weary_a the_o nation_n be_v of_o the_o cruel_a and_o weak_a administration_n of_o affair_n under_o the_o former_a reign_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v for_o better_a time_n under_o the_o next_o and_o indeed_o the_o proclaim_v the_o new_a queen_n both_o at_o westminster_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v receive_v with_o such_o unusual_a transport_n of_o joy_n as_o give_v the_o melancholy_a priest_n just_a cause_n to_o fear_v a_o new_a revolution_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o the_o queen_n death_n affect_v they_o with_o a_o very_a sensible_a sorrow_n yet_o the_o joy_n in_o this_o change_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o universal_a that_o a_o sad_a look_n be_v think_v criminal_a and_o the_o priest_n be_v glad_a to_o vent_v their_o grief_n at_o their_o forsake_a altar_n which_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v convert_v again_o to_o communion_n table_n the_o queen_n come_v from_o hatfield_n london_n the_o queen_n come_v to_o london_n where_o she_o have_v live_v private_a to_o london_n the_o bishop_n meet_v she_o at_o highgate_n she_o receive_v they_o all_o kindly_a only_o she_o look_v on_o bonner_n as_o defile_v with_o so_o much_o blood_n that_o it_o seem_v indecent_a to_o treat_v he_o with_o the_o sweetness_n that_o always_o attend_v the_o beginning_n of_o reign_n for_o common_a civility_n to_o a_o person_n so_o pollute_v may_v seem_v some_o countenance_n to_o his_o crime_n she_o pass_v through_o london_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o joy_n that_o people_n deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o fire_n and_o slavery_n can_v express_v she_o quick_o show_v that_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o retain_v no_o impression_n of_o the_o hardship_n she_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o her_o sister_n time_n and_o treat_v those_o that_o have_v use_v her_o worst_a with_o great_a gentleness_n bennefield_n himself_o not_o except_v only_o with_o a_o sharpness_n of_o raillery_n she_o use_v to_o call_v he_o her_o jailor_n she_o give_v notice_n of_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o all_o foreign_a prince_n and_o write_v particular_a acknowledgement_n to_o king_n philip_n for_o the_o good_a office_n he_o have_v do_v she_o among_o the_o rest_n she_o write_v to_o sir_n edward_n karn_n that_o be_v her_o sister_n ambassador_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o usual_a stile_n tell_v he_o that_o england_n be_v a_o fee_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n in_o she_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n without_o his_o consent_n especial_o she_o be_v illegitimate_a but_o he_o say_v if_o she_o will_v renounce_v her_o pretension_n and_o refer_v herself_o whole_o to_o he_o she_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o queen_n hear_v this_o recall_v karn'_v power_n but_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a papist_n continue_v still_o at_o rome_n philip_n propose_v marriage_n to_o the_o queen_n vain_a philip_n propose_v marriage_n to_o the_o queen_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o undertake_v to_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n for_o it_o from_o rome_n but_o the_o queen_n as_o she_o continue_v all_o her_o life_n averse_a to_o that_o state_n of_o life_n so_o she_o know_v how_o unacceptable_a a_o stranger_n and_o particular_o a_o spaniard_n will_v be_v to_o her_o people_n she_o do_v not_o much_o value_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o if_o two_o sister_n may_v marry_v the_o same_o person_n than_o two_o brother_n may_v likewise_o marry_v the_o same_o woman_n which_o will_v have_v overthrow_v all_o the_o argument_n for_o her_o father_n divorce_n with_o queen_n catherine_n upon_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o mother_n marriage_n and_o her_o legitimation_n do_v depend_v yet_o though_o she_o firm_o resolve_v not_o to_o marry_v king_n philip_n she_o think_v that_o during_o the_o treaty_n at_o cambray_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o put_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o hope_n so_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o dispensation_n but_o the_o french_a send_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o set_v up_o a_o pretention_n for_o the_o young_a queen_n of_o scotland_n as_o the_o righteous_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o queen_n continue_v to_o employ_v most_o of_o her_o sister_n privy-councellour_n religion_n the_o counsel_n about_o change_a religion_n and_o they_o have_v turn_v so_o often_o before_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v be_v intractable_a in_o that_o point_n but_o to_o these_o she_o add_v divers_a other_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o who_o be_v sir_n will._n cecyl_n and_o sir_n nicolas_n bacon_n she_o order_v all_o that_o be_v imprison_v on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o which_o one_o that_o use_v to_o talk_v pleasant_o tell_v she_o the_o four_o evangelist_n continue_v still_o prisoner_n and_o that_o the_o people_n long_v much_o to_o see_v they_o at_o liberty_n she_o answer_v she_o will_v talk_v with_o themselves_o and_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n some_o propose_v the_o annul_v all_o queen_n mary_n parliament_n because_o force_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o writ_n for_o another_o be_v not_o lawful_a since_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o summons_n before_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o law_n but_o it_o be_v think_v a_o precedent_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o annul_v parliament_n upon_o error_n in_o writ_n or_o particular_a disorder_n the_o queen_n desire_v that_o all_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v may_v be_v so_o manage_v as_o to_o breed_v as_o little_a division_n among_o her_o people_n as_o be_v possible_a she_o do_v not_o like_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n as_o import_v too_o great_a a_o authority_n she_o love_v magnificence_n in_o religion_n as_o she_o affect_v it_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o make_v she_o incline_v to_o keep_v image_n still_o in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a party_n may_v be_v offend_v as_o little_a as_o be_v possible_a she_o intend_v to_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n define_v in_o general_a term_n that_o may_v comprehend_v all_o side_n a_o scheme_n be_v form_v of_o the_o method_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o advisable_a for_o the_o queen_n to_o proceed_v and_o put_v in_o cecyl_n hand_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o do_v nothing_o till_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v propose_v a_o scheme_n propose_v the_o queen_n have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v she_o who_o will_v set_v on_o the_o french_a and_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o scot_n and_o perhaps_o the_o irish_a against_o she_o the_o clergy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n will_v oppose_v it_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o inflame_v the_o nation_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n love_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n it_o be_v therefore_o propose_v that_o the_o queen_n shall_v on_o any_o term_n make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o encourage_v the_o party_n in_o scotland_n that_o desire_v a_o reformation_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o hate_v for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n care_n be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v to_o expose_v the_o former_a counsellor_n for_o the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o affair_n in_o qu._n mary_n time_n and_o so_o to_o lessen_v their_o credit_n it_o be_v also_o propose_v to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o commission_n both_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o militia_n and_o to_o the_o university_n some_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o be_v order_v to_o consider_v what_o alteration_n
service_n but_o only_o that_o she_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o person_n and_o that_o no_o foreign_a power_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o such_o as_o have_v scruple_n about_o it_o may_v declare_v that_o they_o take_v it_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n a_o communion_n table_n be_v to_o be_v set_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v former_o but_o on_o sacrament_n day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o chancel_n the_o bread_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o have_v no_o figure_n on_o it_o and_o to_o be_v thick_a than_o wafer_n the_o bid_a prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n only_o a_o expression_n that_o import_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v change_v the_o oblige_a churchman_n to_o go_v always_o in_o their_o habit_n be_v think_v a_o good_a mean_a to_o make_v they_o observe_v the_o decency_n of_o their_o function_n when_o their_o habit_n declare_v what_o they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o unsutable_o to_o it_o the_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v consider_v as_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o be_v make_v by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o liberty_n give_v to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v take_v give_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o queen_n government_n that_o she_o will_v not_o lay_v snare_n for_o her_o people_n which_o be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n but_o the_o queen_n reckon_v that_o if_o such_o comprehensive_a method_n can_v be_v find_v out_o as_o will_v once_o bring_v her_o people_n under_o a_o union_n though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v remain_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o will_v wear_v off_o with_o the_o present_a age_n and_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n all_o will_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o this_o have_v the_o good_a effect_n that_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o till_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n begin_v to_o open_a seminary_n beyond_o sea_n for_o a_o mission_n to_o england_n which_o have_v since_o that_o time_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o distraction_n this_o nation_n have_v labour_v under_o the_o queen_n grant_v commission_n for_o the_o two_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n court_v the_o high-commission_n court_v consist_v most_o of_o the_o laity_n some_o few_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o impower_v they_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v unworthy_a clergyman_n to_o proceed_v against_o scandalous_a person_n by_o imprisonment_n or_o church-censure_n to_o reserve_v pension_n for_o such_o as_o resign_v their_o benefice_n and_o to_o restore_v such_o as_o have_v be_v unlawful_o put_v out_o in_o the_o late_a reign_n by_o these_o reserve_a pension_n as_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o be_v keep_v from_o extreme_a want_n so_o they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n bind_v to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n by_o they_o the_o impower_a layman_n to_o deprive_v churchman_n or_o excommunicate_v can_v not_o be_v easy_o excuse_v but_o be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o the_o commission_n to_o lay-chancellours_a for_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v 9400._o benefice_n in_o england_n but_o of_o all_o these_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o choose_v to_o resign_v rather_o than_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a fourteen_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n twelve_o dean_n twelve_o archdeacon_n fifteen_o head_n of_o college_n fifty_o prebendary_n &_o eighty_o rector_n be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v turn_v out_o but_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n comply_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a for_o another_o turn_n if_o the_o queen_n have_v die_v while_o that_o race_n of_o incumbent_n live_v and_o the_o next_o successor_n have_v be_v of_o another_o religion_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o to_o be_v fill_v but_o parker_n stand_v out_o long_o canterbury_n parker_n be_v very_o unwilling_o make_v archbish_n of_o canterbury_n before_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o burden_n which_o he_o think_v disproportion_v to_o his_o strength_n he_o say_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o incur_v god_n indignation_n for_o accept_v a_o trust_n which_o he_o can_v not_o discharge_v as_o he_o ought_v have_v neither_o strength_n of_o body_n nor_o mind_n equal_a to_o it_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o imprisonment_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v suffer_v it_o cheerful_o rather_o than_o engage_v in_o a_o station_n that_o be_v so_o far_o above_o he_o and_o he_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o he_o resolve_v never_o to_o aspire_v to_o it_o he_o think_v he_o have_v but_o two_o or_o three_o year_n more_o of_o life_n before_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o employ_v these_o well_o and_o not_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o place_n in_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o expectation_n that_o some_o have_v of_o he_o he_o wish_v the_o queen_n will_v seek_v out_o a_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o arrogant_a fainthearted_a nor_o covetous_a and_o express_v the_o great_a apprehension_n he_o have_v that_o some_o man_n who_o he_o perceive_v be_v man_n still_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trial_n they_o pass_v through_o of_o late_a will_v revive_v those_o heat_n that_o be_v begin_v beyond_o sea_n and_o that_o they_o will_v fall_v a_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o which_o will_v prove_v a_o pleasant_a diversion_n to_o the_o papist_n but_o when_o by_o many_o repeat_v command_n he_o be_v require_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o great_a advancement_n he_o at_o last_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n herself_o and_o protest_v that_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o her_o service_n he_o hold_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o declare_v to_o she_o his_o great_a unworthiness_n for_o so_o high_a a_o function_n and_o so_o as_o prostrate_v at_o her_o foot_n he_o beg_v she_o to_o press_v it_o on_o he_o no_o further_o for_o that_o office_n do_v require_v a_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n virtue_n and_o experience_n than_o he_o perfect_o know_v be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o these_o denial_n so_o earnest_o and_o frequent_o repeat_v show_v that_o he_o have_v certain_o some_o of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n which_o be_v true_a humility_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n so_o they_o tend_v to_o increase_v the_o esteem_n which_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o minister_n have_v of_o he_o and_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o resolution_n he_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o send_n of_o the_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la choose_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n and_o in_o september_n the_o queen_n issue_v out_o a_o warrant_n for_o his_o consecration_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o tonstall_n bourn_n and_o pool_n the_o last_o be_v cardinal_a pool_n brother_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o peterborough_n and_o to_o kitchen_n barlow_n and_o scory_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o some_o hope_n of_o gain_v the_o former_a three_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o see_z but_o they_o refuse_v to_o execute_v this_o there_o be_v a_o second_o warrant_v direct_v to_o kitchen_n barlow_n scory_n and_o coverdale_n and_o to_o bale_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n and_o two_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o consecrate_v parker_n and_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o four_o of_o these_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n set_v out_o under_o king_n edward_n only_o the_o give_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n be_v now_o omit_v after_o this_o parker_n ordain_v grindall_n for_o the_o see_v of_o london_n cox_n for_o ely_n consecrate_v the_o other_o bishop_n consecrate_v horn_n for_o winchester_n sandys_n for_o worcester_n merick_n for_o bangor_n young_a for_o st._n david_n bullingham_n for_o lincoln_n jewel_n for_o salisbury_n davis_n for_o st._n asaph_n guest_n for_o rochester_n berkley_n for_o bath_n and_o wells_n bentham_n for_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n alley_n for_o exeter_n and_o parr_n for_o peterborough_n barlow_n and_o scory_n be_v put_v in_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n and_o hereford_n the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o duresme_fw-fr be_v keep_v vacant_a a_o year_n upon_o some_o hope_n that_o heath_n and_o tonstall_n will_v have_v conform_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o young_a be_v translate_v from_o st._n david_n to_o york_n and_o pilkinton_n be_v put_v in_o duresme_fw-fr all_o this_o be_v open_v the_o more_o particular_o confute_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o naggs-head_n confute_v for_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o naggs-head_n ordination_n which_o be_v
to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o read_v there_o upon_o which_o money_n be_v grant_v for_o a_o war_n with_o france_n at_o this_o time_n fox_n to_o support_v his_o party_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v thomas_n wolsey_n into_o favour_n rise_n car._n wolfey_n rise_n he_o be_v of_o mean_a extraction_n but_o have_v great_a part_n and_o a_o wonderful_a dexterity_n in_o insinuate_a himself_o into_o man_n favour_n so_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o business_n do_v so_o manage_v the_o king_n that_o he_o become_v very_o quick_o the_o master_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o for_o fifteen_o year_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a favourite_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v in_o england_n he_o see_v the_o king_n be_v much_o set_v on_o his_o pleasure_n and_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o business_n and_o the_o other_o counselor_n be_v unwilling_a to_o bear_v the_o load_n of_o affair_n be_v uneasy_a to_o he_o by_o press_v he_o to_o govern_v by_o his_o own_o counsel_n but_o he_o know_v the_o method_n of_o favourite_n better_o and_o so_o be_v not_o only_o easy_a but_o assistant_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o undertake_v to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o trouble_v of_o government_n and_o to_o give_v he_o leisure_n to_o follow_v his_o appetite_n he_o be_v master_n of_o all_o the_o office_n at_o home_n greatness_n and_o greatness_n and_o treaty_n abroad_o so_o that_o all_o affair_n go_v as_o he_o direct_v they_o he_o it_o seem_v become_v soon_o obnoxious_a to_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o he_o try_v but_o one_o during_o his_o ministry_n where_o the_o supply_n be_v grant_v so_o scanty_o that_o afterward_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o raise_v money_n by_o loan_n and_o benevolence_n than_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o people_n in_o parliament_n he_o become_v so_o scandalous_a for_o his_o ill_a life_n that_o he_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o his_o profession_n for_o he_o not_o only_o serve_v the_o king_n but_o also_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v unhappy_a to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v spoil_v with_o venerial_a distemper_n he_o be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o tournay_n in_o flanders_n then_o of_o lincoln_n after_o that_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o have_v both_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n in_o commendam_fw-la the_o last_o he_o afterward_o exchange_v for_o duresm_n and_o upon_o fox_n death_n he_o quit_v duresm_n that_o he_o may_v take_v winchester_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o king_n by_o a_o special_a grant_n give_v he_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n in_o england_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o other_o world_n as_o be_v say_v ancient_o of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o copy_v skilful_o enough_o after_o those_o pattern_n that_o be_v set_v he_o at_o rome_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o set_v up_o a_o legatine_n court_n he_o find_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o ambition_n to_o have_v the_o great_a seal_n likewise_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o clash_n between_o those_o two_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o quality_n necessary_a for_o a_o great_a minister_n and_o all_o the_o vice_n ordinary_a in_o a_o great_a favourite_n during_o this_o whole_a reign_n the_o duke_n be_v of_o norfolk_n father_n and_o son_n be_v treasurer_n but_o that_o long_a and_o strange_a course_n of_o favour_n in_o so_o ticklish_a a_o time_n turn_v fatal_o upon_o the_o son_n near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o king_n life_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o long_a and_o great_a sharer_n in_o the_o king_n favour_n advancément_n charles_n brandon_n advancément_n be_v charles_n brandon_n who_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o private_a gentleman_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o gracefulness_n of_o his_o person_n contribute_v more_o to_o his_o rise_n than_o his_o dexterity_n in_o affair_n or_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o great_a evidence_n he_o give_v of_o his_o understanding_n be_v that_o know_v he_o be_v not_o make_v for_o business_n he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o a_o temper_n seldom_o observe_v by_o the_o creature_n of_o favour_n the_o frame_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n make_v he_o a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o diversion_n of_o that_o age_n just_n and_o tilt_n and_o a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o king_n or_o rather_o a_o second_o to_o he_o who_o delight_v mighty_o in_o they_o his_o person_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lady_n that_o the_o king_n sister_n the_o queen_n dowager_n of_o france_n like_v he_o and_o by_o a_o strange_a sort_n of_o make_v love_n prefix_v he_o a_o time_n for_o gain_v her_o consent_n to_o marry_v he_o and_o assure_v he_o if_o that_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v within_o that_o time_n he_o may_v for_o ever_o despair_n she_o marry_v he_o in_o france_n and_o the_o king_n after_o a_o show_n of_o some_o displeasure_n be_v pacify_v and_o continue_v his_o favour_n to_o he_o not_o only_o during_o his_o sister_n life_n but_o to_o the_o last_o and_o in_o all_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o court_n that_o follow_v in_o which_o every_o minister_n fall_v by_o turn_n he_o still_o enjoy_v his_o share_n in_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o affection_n so_o much_o happy_a it_o prove_v to_o be_v love_v than_o trust_v by_o he_o the_o king_n deny_v himself_o none_o of_o those_o pleasure_n that_o be_v as_o much_o legitimate_a in_o court_n as_o they_o be_v condemn_v elsewhere_o but_o yet_o he_o declare_v no_o mistress_n but_o elizabeth_n blunt_n and_o own_v no_o issue_n but_o a_o son_n he_o have_v by_o she_o who_o he_o afterward_o make_v duke_n of_o richmond_n parliament_n the_o king_n usage_n of_o his_o parliament_n he_o take_v great_a care_n never_o to_o imbroil_v himself_o with_o his_o parliament_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n in_o any_o except_o in_o that_o one_o which_o be_v during_o cardinal_n woolsey_n ministry_n in_o which_o 800000_o l._n be_v demand_v for_o a_o war_n with_o france_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o four_o year_n the_o debate_n about_o it_o rise_v very_o high_a and_o not_o above_o the_o half_a of_o it_o be_v offer_v so_o the_o cardinal_n come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o be_v against_o the_o supply_n but_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o order_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o debate_n before_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n he_o be_v much_o dissatisfy_v at_o this_o and_o cast_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o upon_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n that_o be_v speaker_n and_o after_o that_o he_o find_v out_o other_o mean_n of_o supply_v the_o king_n without_o parliament_n the_o king_n have_v be_v educate_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n education_n the_o king_n education_n and_o learn_v be_v then_o in_o its_o dawn_n after_o a_o night_n of_o long_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n his_o father_n have_v give_v order_n that_o both_o his_o elder_a brother_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n not_o with_o any_o design_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o he_o have_v make_v small_a progress_n when_o his_o brother_n prince_n arthur_n die_v be_v then_o but_o eleven_o year_n old_a perhaps_o henry_n the_o seven_o feel_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o his_o own_o education_n so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o have_v his_o son_n better_o teach_v or_o may_v be_v he_o do_v it_o to_o amuse_n he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o look_v too_o early_o into_o matter_n of_o state_n the_o learning_n than_o most_o in_o credit_n among_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o scholastical_a divinity_n which_o by_o a_o show_n of_o subtlety_n do_v recommend_v itself_o to_o curious_a person_n and_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o a_o vain_a and_o contentious_a temper_n be_v that_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o his_o disposition_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o draw_v the_o most_o flattery_n from_o divine_n become_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o his_o study_n in_o which_o he_o grow_v not_o only_o to_o be_v eminent_a for_o a_o prince_n who_o knowledge_n though_o ever_o so_o moderate_a will_v be_v admire_v by_o flatterer_n as_o a_o prodigy_n but_o he_o may_v real_o have_v pass_v for_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v his_o quality_n be_v ever_o so_o mean_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o understand_v philosophy_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n in_o music_n that_o he_o compose_v well_o he_o be_v a_o bountiful_a patron_n to_o all_o learned_a man_n more_o particular_o to_o erasmus_n and_o polidore_n
favour_n to_o he_o which_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o flatter_a and_o vain_a stile_n of_o that_o age_n in_o his_o own_o letter_n he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o open_v the_o pope_n brief_a and_o so_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o contain_v be_v require_v by_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o with_o the_o seal_n entire_a the_o pope_n write_v also_o both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o damnation_n to_o repeal_v those_o statute_n upon_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o archbishop_n accompany_v by_o several_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o make_v they_o a_o long_a speech_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repeal_v those_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o grant_v provisor_n and_o with_o tear_n lay_v out_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v proceed_v to_o censure_n but_o the_o commons_o will_v not_o repeal_v those_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v leave_v as_o dead_a letter_n among_o the_o record_n for_o no_o care_n be_v take_v to_o execute_v they_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v with_o chichely_n behaviour_n that_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o to_o favour_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o legatine_n power_n this_o be_v hitherto_o mention_v by_o none_o of_o our_o writer_n it_o seem_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n to_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o now_o be_v those_o long_o forget_v statute_n revive_v praemunire_n the_o clergy_n sue_v in_o a_o praemunire_n to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o a_o snare_n it_o be_v design_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o to_o force_v they_o into_o a_o entire_a submission_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o considerable_a subsidy_n they_o pretend_v they_o have_v err_v ignorant_o for_o the_o king_n by_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o cardinal_n seem_v to_o consent_v if_o not_o to_o encourage_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o then_o exercise_v it_o be_v a_o public_a error_n and_o so_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v transgress_v be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o so_o no_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v the_o violation_n of_o they_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n make_v their_o submission_n and_o in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v call_v the_o protector_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o some_o except_v to_o that_o it_o be_v add_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v sign_v by_o nine_o bishop_n fifty_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o low_a house_n and_o with_o it_o they_o offer_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n of_o a_o 100000_o l._n and_o they_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a not_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o constitution_n without_o his_o licence_n the_o convocation_n of_o york_n do_v not_o pass_v this_o so_o easy_o they_o except_v to_o the_o word_n head_n as_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n yet_o the_o king_n write_v they_o a_o long_o expostulate_v letter_n and_o tell_v they_o with_o what_o limitation_n those_o of_o canterbury_n have_v pass_v that_o title_n upon_o which_o they_o also_o submit_v and_o offer_v he_o 18840_o l._n which_o be_v also_o well_o receive_v and_o so_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o pardon_v but_o when_o the_o king_n pardon_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o parliament_n the_o laity_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o include_v within_o it_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v also_o obnoxious_a on_o the_o same_o account_n in_o some_o measure_n have_v have_v suit_n in_o the_o legatine_n court_n and_o they_o do_v apprehend_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o they_o address_v to_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o it_o but_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o his_o mercy_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v restrain_v nor_o force_v this_o put_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o great_a trouble_n but_o they_o pass_v the_o act_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o king_n send_v a_o pardon_n to_o all_o his_o temporal_a subject_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n have_v temper_v his_o greatness_n with_o his_o clemency_n in_o his_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o this_o session_n one_o rouse_n that_o have_v poison_v a_o great_a pot_n of_o porridge_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n kitchen_n of_o which_o two_o have_v die_v and_o many_o have_v be_v bring_v near_o death_n treason_n a_o poisoner_n condemn_v of_o treason_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v boil_v to_o death_n and_o that_o be_v make_v the_o punishment_n of_o poison_v in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o this_o act_n the_o parliament_n make_v a_o crime_n to_o be_v treason_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o punish_v the_o person_n according_o which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o power_n reserve_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o edward_n the_o 3d_o to_o parliament_n to_o declare_v in_o time_n come_v what_o crime_n be_v treason_n this_o severe_a sentence_n be_v execute_v in_o smithfield_n rouse_v accuse_v none_o as_o his_o complice_n though_o malicious_a person_n do_v afterward_o impute_v that_o action_n of_o he_o to_o a_o design_n of_o anne_n bolleyn_n upon_o fisher_n life_n but_o his_o silence_n under_o so_o terrible_a a_o condemnation_n show_v he_o can_v not_o charge_v other_o with_o it_o after_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n queen_n the_o king_n depart_v from_o the_o queen_n new_a application_n be_v make_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o depart_v from_o her_o appeal_n but_o she_o remain_v fix_v in_o her_o resolution_n and_o say_v she_o be_v the_o king_n lawful_a wife_n and_o will_v abide_v by_o it_o till_o the_o court_n at_o rome_n shall_v declare_v the_o contrary_n upon_o that_o the_o king_n desire_v she_o to_o choose_v any_o of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o country_n to_o live_v in_o and_o resolve_v never_o to_o see_v she_o more_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o raise_v the_o subsidy_n clergy_n a_o tumult_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n pay_v their_o share_n but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n calling_n some_o few_o of_o they_o together_o on_o who_o he_o hope_v to_o prevail_v and_o make_v they_o set_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o clergy_n hear_v of_o it_o come_v to_o the_o chapterhouse_n and_o force_v their_o way_n in_o though_o the_o bishop_n officer_n do_v what_o they_o can_v by_o violence_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o speech_n set_v forth_o the_o king_n clemency_n in_o accept_v such_o a_o subsidy_n instead_o of_o all_o their_o benefice_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o to_o bear_v their_o share_n in_o it_o patient_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o cardinal_n faculty_n nor_o need_v they_o the_o king_n pardon_n not_o have_v transgress_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n only_o be_v in_o fault_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o only_o shall_v raise_v the_o subsidy_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o they_o come_v to_o very_o high_a word_n and_o it_o end_v in_o blow_n but_o the_o bishop_n quiet_v they_o all_o he_o can_v with_o good_a word_n and_o dismiss_v they_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o question_n for_o what_o have_v be_v then_o do_v yet_o he_o complain_v to_o more_o of_o it_o and_o he_o put_v many_o of_o they_o in_o prison_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v let_v fall_n this_o year_n produce_v a_o new_a breach_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n france_n the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o modeno_n and_o regio_fw-la as_o fief_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o emperor_n judge_v against_o he_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n upon_o this_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o francis_n to_o gain_v he_o more_o entire_o propose_v a_o match_n between_o his_o second_o son_n henry_n and_o the_o pope_n niece_n the_o famous_a catherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n which_o as_o it_o wrought_v much_o on_o the_o pope_n ambition_n so_o it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o great_a support_n to_o his_o family_n francis_n also_o offer_v to_o resign_v all_o his_o pretension_n in_o italy_n
king_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o reward_v those_o he_o intend_v to_o raise_v another_o way_n and_o he_o appoint_v that_o estate_n to_o be_v keep_v entire_a and_o the_o king_n distemper_n increase_v on_o he_o he_o at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n that_o the_o e._n of_o hartford_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o duke_n &_o be_v make_v both_o earl_n marshal_n and_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n a_o marquis_n lisle_n and_o wriothesly_a earl_n and_o seimour_n rich_a sheffield_n st._n leger_n willoughby_n and_o danby_n baron_n with_o revenue_n in_o land_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o good_a deanery_n and_o treasurership_n and_o the_o four_o best_a prebend_n that_o shall_v fall_v in_o any_o cathedral_n but_o though_o the_o king_n have_v resolve_v on_o this_o and_o have_v order_v paget_n to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o person_n concern_v yet_o his_o disease_n increase_v so_o fast_o on_o he_o that_o he_o never_o finish_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o order_v his_o executor_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o denny_n and_o herbert_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v talk_v of_o it_o and_o have_v show_v the_o design_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n as_o it_o have_v be_v agree_v between_o paget_n and_o he_o so_o the_o executor_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o suppose_v that_o they_o determine_v to_o execute_v this_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n very_o faithful_o yet_o the_o king_n be_v then_o like_a to_o be_v engage_v in_o war_n they_o resolve_v neither_o to_o lessen_v his_o treasure_n nor_o revenue_n but_o to_o find_v another_o way_n for_o give_v the_o reward_v intend_v by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v afterward_o do_v by_o the_o sale_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o chantry_n land_n the_o castle_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v then_o much_o press_v so_o they_o send_v down_o by_o balnave_n the_o agent_n of_o that_o party_n 1180_o l._n for_o the_o pay_n of_o the_o garrison_n they_o give_v also_o pension_n to_o the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o scotland_n to_o some_o 250_o to_o other_o 200_o l._n or_o less_o according_a to_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o country_n the_o king_n receive_v the_o ceremony_n of_o knighthood_n from_o the_o protector_n and_o knight_v the_o mayor_n of_o london_n the_o same_o day_n the_o grant_n of_o so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n dignity_n layman_n have_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n for_o as_o cromwell_n have_v be_v dean_n of_o wells_n so_o diverse_a other_o layman_n be_v provide_v to_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o excuse_v because_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n of_o soul_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o during_o vacancy_n even_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o king_n have_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n give_v institution_n to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o have_v enjoy_v they_o have_v be_v a_o lazy_a and_o sensual_a sort_n of_o man_n so_o that_o their_o abuse_v those_o revenue_n either_o to_o luxury_n or_o to_o the_o enrich_a their_o kindred_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n have_v this_o effect_n that_o the_o put_v they_o in_o lay_v hand_n give_v no_o great_a scandal_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o simple_a tonsure_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n these_o foundation_n be_v at_o first_o design_v for_o a_o nursery_n to_o the_o diocese_n in_o which_o the_o young_a clergy_n be_v to_o be_v educate_v or_o for_o a_o retreat_n to_o those_o who_o be_v more_o speculative_a and_o not_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o active_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n so_o it_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a design_n to_o have_v reform_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v both_o against_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o all_o natural_a equity_n to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o churchman_n and_o give_v they_o to_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n yet_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n commit_v such_o error_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o accident_n fall_v out_o image_n some_o take_v down_o image_n that_o make_v way_n for_o great_a change_n the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o london_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n for_o remove_v the_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n and_o put_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o go_v to_o repair_v their_o church_n remove_v the_o image_n and_o they_o be_v rot_v they_o do_v not_o renew_v they_o but_o put_v place_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o room_n they_o have_v also_o remove_v other_o which_o they_o find_v have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n great_a pain_n be_v take_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n to_o punish_v they_o severe_o for_o strike_v terror_n into_o other_o but_o cranmer_n be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o image_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n express_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o diverse_a age_n it_o argument_n for_o and_o against_o it_o and_o though_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o paganism_n there_o be_v very_o early_o much_o of_o the_o pomp_n of_o their_o worship_n bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v long_o before_o this_o creep_v in_o at_o first_o all_o image_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n then_o they_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v after_o a_o long_o contest_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o which_o there_o be_v by_o turn_n general_a council_n that_o both_o approve_a and_o condemn_v they_o at_o last_o general_o receive_v and_o then_o the_o reverence_n for_o they_o and_o for_o some_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v more_o wonderful_o enchant_v be_v much_o improve_v by_o the_o cheat_v of_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v enrich_v themselves_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o heathenism_n itself_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o more_o absurd_a towards_o its_o idol_n and_o the_o singular_a virtue_n in_o some_o image_n show_v they_o be_v not_o worship_v only_o as_o representation_n for_o then_o all_o shall_v have_v equal_a degree_n of_o veneration_n pay_v to_o they_o and_o since_o all_o these_o abuse_n have_v rise_v mere_o out_o of_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o set_v they_o up_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o spiritual_a it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o cure_v the_o disease_n in_o its_o root_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o image_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o idolatry_n these_o reason_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o curate_n and_o warden_n be_v dismiss_v with_o a_o reprimand_n they_o be_v require_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o rashness_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o provide_v a_o crucifix_n and_o till_o that_o can_v be_v have_v they_o be_v order_v to_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n upon_o this_o dr._n ridley_n be_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n inveigh_v against_o the_o superstition_n towards_o image_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o there_o be_v a_o general_a disposition_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o which_o be_v soon_o after_o effect_v in_o portsmouth_n upon_o that_o gardiner_z make_v great_a complaint_n he_o say_v the_o lutheran_n themselves_o go_v not_o so_o far_o for_o he_o have_v see_v image_n in_o their_o church_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o king_n face_n on_o the_o coin_n and_o great_a seal_n for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v no_o more_o bind_v in_o this_o particular_a than_o in_o that_o of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n he_o distinguish_v between_o image_n and_o idol_n as_o if_o the_o one_o which_o he_o say_v be_v only_o condemn_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o false_a god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o true_a and_o he_o think_v that_o as_o word_n convey_v by_o the_o ear_n beget_v devotion_n so_o image_n by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o eye_n may_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n on_o the_o mind_n he_o also_o
the_o german_a prince_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o begin_v a_o war_n of_o such_o consequence_n under_o a_o infant_n king_n at_o present_a they_o promise_v within_o three_o month_n to_o send_v by_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o still-yard_n 50000_o crown_n to_o hamburgh_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v no_o more_o till_o new_a emergent_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o new_a counsel_n the_o nation_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a condition_n for_o a_o war_n england_n division_n in_o england_n with_o such_o a_o mighty_a prince_n labour_v under_o great_a distraction_n at_o home_n the_o people_n general_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o reformation_n they_o despise_v the_o clergy_n and_o love_v the_o new_a preacher_n the_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o very_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v monk_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o pay_v they_o the_o pension_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o they_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o monastery_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v take_v care_n to_o get_v they_o into_o some_o small_a benefice_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parsonage_n be_v impropriate_v for_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o abbot_n have_v only_o grant_v the_o incumbent_n either_o the_o vicarage_n or_o some_o small_a donative_n and_o leave_v they_o the_o perquisites_n raise_v by_o mass_n and_o other_o office_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o those_o house_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o provide_v the_o incumbent_n better_o so_o they_o chief_o subsist_v by_o trental_n &_o other_o device_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o some_o small_a relief_n though_o the_o price_n of_o they_o be_v scandalous_o low_a for_o mass_n go_v often_o at_o 2_o d._n a_o groat_n be_v a_o great_a bounty_n now_o these_o see_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n take_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n so_o their_o interest_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v zealous_o engage_v against_o all_o change_n but_o that_o same_o principle_n make_v they_o comply_v with_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v rather_o than_o lose_v their_o benefice_n their_o poverty_n make_v they_o run_v into_o another_o abuse_n of_o hold_v more_o benefice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o corruption_n of_o so_o cry_v and_o scandalous_a a_o nature_n that_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a impression_n of_o reason_n than_o that_o every_o man_n who_o undertake_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n who_o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o have_v vow_v that_o he_o will_v instruct_v feed_v govern_v aught_o to_o discharge_v that_o trust_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a of_o all_o other_o the_o clergy_n be_v encourage_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o all_o change_n by_o the_o protection_n they_o expect_v from_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o tonstall_n who_o be_v man_n of_o great_a reputation_n as_o well_o as_o set_v in_o high_a place_n and_o above_o all_o lady_n mary_n do_v open_o declare_v against_o all_o change_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o age._n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n cranmer_z who_o great_a weakness_n be_v his_o over-obsequiousness_n to_o king_n henry_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v more_o vigorous_o the_o protector_n be_v firm_o unite_v to_o he_o so_o be_v the_o young_a king_n tutor_n and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o engage_v as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o young_a a_o person_n for_o both_o his_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n for_o true_a religion_n be_v above_o his_o age._n several_a of_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o declare_v for_o a_o reformation_n but_o dr._n ridley_n now_o make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v the_o person_n on_o who_o he_o depend_v most_o latimer_n be_v keep_v by_o he_o at_o lambeth_n and_o do_v great_a service_n by_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v very_o popular_a but_o he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n choose_v rather_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o disengage_v manner_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o poor_a spirit_a man_n raise_v mere_o by_o court-favour_n who_o we_o little_o concern_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o revenue_n cranmer_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o to_o open_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o advance_v that_o be_v make_v so_o full_o that_o he_o hope_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v any_o dangerous_a opposition_n that_o may_v otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n have_v be_v much_o exalt_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o one_o proviso_n in_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n council_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v at_o full_a age_n church_n a_o visitation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o begin_v with_o a_o general_n visitation_n of_o all_o england_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o precinct_n and_o two_o gentleman_n a_o civilian_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o register_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o but_o before_o they_o be_v send_v out_o may._n may._n there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o suspend_v their_o jurisdiction_n while_o it_o last_v and_o require_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o where_o but_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o that_o the_o other_o clergy_n shall_v not_o preach_v but_o in_o their_o own_o church_n without_o licence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o restrain_v such_o as_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o their_o own_o parish_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o other_o licence_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o church_n of_o england_n the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o the_o reformer_n find_v be_v in_o the_o want_n of_o able_a and_o prudent_a man_n the_o most_o zealous_a be_v too_o hot_a and_o indiscreet_a and_o the_o few_o they_o have_v that_o be_v eminent_a be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o london_n and_o the_o university_n therefore_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v those_o as_o common_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v as_o itinerant_n and_o visitor_n the_o only_a thing_n by_o which_o the_o people_n can_v be_v universal_o instruct_v be_v a_o book_n of_o homily_n so_o the_o twelve_o first_o homily_n in_o the_o book_n still_o know_v by_o that_o name_n be_v compile_v in_o frame_v which_o the_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n aright_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n equal_o dangerous_a the_o one_o be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v the_o priest_n have_v a_o infallible_a secret_n of_o save_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v their_o direction_n the_o other_o be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o if_o they_o magnify_v christ_n much_o and_o depend_v on_o his_o merit_n they_o can_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soever_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n so_o the_o mean_a between_o these_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v both_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n order_n be_v also_o give_v that_o a_o bible_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v command_v by_o king_n henry_n yet_o have_v not_o be_v general_o obey_v and_o for_o understand_v the_o new_a testament_n erasmus_n paraphrase_n be_v put_v out_o in_o english_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o church_n his_o great_a reputation_n and_o learning_n and_o his_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v this_o book_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o since_o there_o lie_v no_o prejudice_n to_o erasmus_n which_o will_v have_v be_v object_v to_o any_o other_o author_n they_o renew_v also_o all_o the_o injunction_n make_v by_o cromwell_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n which_o after_o his_o fall_n be_v but_o little_o look_v after_o as_o those_o for_o instruct_v the_o people_n for_o remove_v image_n and_o put_v down_o all_o other_o custom_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n perstition_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o litany_n in_o english_a for_o frequent_a sermon_n and_o catechise_n for_o the_o exemplary_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o labour_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o function_n such_o as_o reconcile_a difference_n and_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o charity_n and_o